among_o they_o vers._n 45._o and_o i_o will_v dwell_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 1._o we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n general_a presence_n every_o where_o and_o his_o gracious_a presence_n in_o his_o church_n his_o presence_n of_o power_n be_v in_o all_o place_n but_o his_o presence_n of_o grace_n be_v only_o among_o his_o own_o servant_n simler_n so_o god_n be_v say_v sometime_o to_o be_v with_o his_o child_n when_o he_o bless_v and_o prosper_v they_o as_o potiphar_n see_v that_o god_n be_v with_o joseph_n gen._n 39_o and_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v among_o they_o when_o he_o withdraw_v his_o favour_n and_o assistance_n as_o moses_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n numb_a 14.42_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o among_o you_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o that_o place_n overthrow_v of_o their_o enemy_n thus_o also_o thomas_n distinguish_v of_o god_n presence_n est_fw-la communis_fw-la modus_fw-la cor._n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o common_a manner_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n per_fw-la essentiam_fw-la potentiam_fw-la prâ—sentiam_fw-la by_o his_o essence_n power_n and_o presence_n est_fw-la alius_fw-la modus_fw-la specialis_fw-la and_o there_o be_v another_o special_a way_n of_o god_n be_v present_a sicut_fw-la amatum_fw-la in_o amantâ—_fw-la as_o that_o which_o be_v love_v be_v present_a in_o he_o that_o love_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o &c_n &c_n my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o we_o will_v dwell_v with_o he_o joh._n 14.23_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v here_o among_o his_o people_n 2._o and_o here_o also_o there_o be_v special_a relation_n to_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tribe_n three_o of_o they_o pitch_v before_o three_o behind_o and_o three_o of_o each_o side_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n god_n also_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o because_o his_o tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o habitation_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o host_n tostat._v qu._n 21._o 3._o but_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v conditional_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v dwell_v among_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o worship_v he_o aright_o as_o he_o command_v they_o osiander_n 4_o and_o so_o he_o will_v not_o only_o dwell_v among_o they_o but_o work_v such_o wonder_n among_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o experience_n know_v that_o god_n only_o and_o none_o other_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n to_o serve_v he_o tostat._n ibid._n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n no_o perfection_n in_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n vers._n 1._o take_v a_o young_a bullock_n etc._n etc._n this_o first_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v aught_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o themselves_o be_v sinner_n and_o have_v need_n of_o sacrifice_n oleaster_n which_o evident_o proclaim_v that_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n in_o their_o ministry_n but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o a_o high_a priest_n so_o perfect_a that_o need_v not_o first_o to_o offer_n sacrifice_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n do_v hebr._n 7.27_o 2._o doct._n of_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o vers._n 17._o thou_o shall_v cut_v the_o ram_n in_o piece_n to_o this_o usage_n of_o the_o law_n the_o holy_a apostle_n seem_v to_o allude_v exhort_v timothy_n to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o that_o as_o the_o priest_n divide_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o lay_v every_o part_n in_o order_n and_o as_o he_o in_o other_o sacrifice_n give_v the_o lord_n his_o part_n and_o take_v the_o priest_n part_n and_o deliver_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divide_v the_o word_n aright_o deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o not_o wrest_v or_o deprave_v it_o with_o false_a gloss_n or_o feign_a allusion_n as_o the_o valentinian_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o origen_n be_v find_v herein_o to_o have_v be_v in_o great_a fault_n simlerus_n 3._o doct._n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n vers._n 21._o thou_o shall_v sprinkle_v it_o upon_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n these_o ceremony_n of_o wash_v anoint_v sprinkle_v which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o requisite_a now_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o the_o deacon_n be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n act._n 7.8_o so_o thy_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o saul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o send_v they_o forth_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n act._n 13.4_o which_o external_a observation_n be_v yet_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereby_o 1._o they_o which_o be_v ordain_v be_v confirm_v in_o their_o call_n 2._o they_o be_v admonish_v that_o their_o ability_n and_o sufficiency_n for_o that_o call_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o but_o from_o he_o in_o who_o name_n hand_n be_v impose_v upon_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n protection_n and_o assistance_n if_o they_o be_v diligent_a in_o their_o call_n that_o his_o hand_n shall_v protect_v they_o 4._o and_o if_o they_o be_v unfaithful_a that_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o prophet_n david_n say_v thy_o hand_n be_v heavy_a upon_o i_o day_n and_o night_n psal._n 32.4_o marbach_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o cont._n against_o the_o anoint_v of_o priest_n with_o oil_n in_o their_o consecration_n vers._n 7._o thou_o shall_v take_v the_o anoint_v oil_n this_o oil_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v pour_v abundant_o upon_o christ_n the_o true_a high_a priest_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psal._n 45.7_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n this_o ceremony_n then_o of_o anoint_v be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n it_o savour_v of_o judaism_n to_o revive_v this_o ceremony_n now_o as_o the_o romanist_n do_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n this_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o christ_n who_o command_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o than_o his_o apostle_n who_o use_v no_o such_o ceremony_n in_o the_o ordain_v of_o minister_n gallas_n 2._o cont._n against_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o finger_n vers._n 20._o and_o upon_o the_o thumb_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o romanist_n retain_v the_o like_a ceremony_n in_o ordain_v of_o their_o priest_n for_o they_o anoint_v their_o thumb_n and_o forefinger_n with_o oil_n as_o aaron_n thumb_n be_v with_o blood_n that_o those_o finger_n may_v be_v consecrate_v to_o handle_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o they_o call_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o either_o christ_n himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n anoint_v their_o finger_n for_o the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o than_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o colos._n 2.21_o gallas_n 3._o cont._n that_o the_o ram_n signify_v not_o peter_n verse_n 19_o and_o thou_o shall_v take_v the_o other_o ram_n these_o two_o ram_n some_o will_v have_v signify_v peter_n and_o paul_n the_o ram_n of_o burn_a offering_n which_o be_v whole_o consume_v they_o say_v signify_v paul_n amore_fw-la christi_fw-la totum_fw-la incensum_fw-la that_o be_v whole_o set_v on_o fire_n with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o ram_n wherewith_o they_o anoint_v the_o ear_n thumb_n and_o toe_n of_o the_o priest_n do_v prefigure_v peter_n nam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la romanae_fw-la obedieâ—dum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v obey_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o faith_n which_o come_v by_o hear_v and_o this_o be_v signify_v by_o touch_v the_o ear_n likewise_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v manner_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o anoint_v the_o hand_n and_o foot_n which_o be_v instrument_n of_o all_o action_n gloss._n ordinar_n moraliter_fw-la contra._n 1._o and_o be_v not_o peter_n whole_o ravish_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n also_o with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o paul_n if_o not_o why_o do_v you_o prefer_v he_o before_o paul_n 2._o if_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v how_o shall_v the_o pope_n be_v obey_v in_o doctrine_n see_v he_o use_v not_o to_o preach_v to_o be_v hear_v 3._o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o any_o other_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o follow_v but_o see_v the_o roman_a church_n teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o faith_n there_o it_o may_v
necessary_a that_o pharaoh_n shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o moses_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v foretell_v so_o much_o who_o can_v be_v deceive_v but_o pharaoh_n be_v not_o force_v or_o compel_v thereunto_o there_o be_v then_o a_o absolute_a or_o violent_a necessity_n which_o force_v and_o compel_v there_o be_v a_o conditional_a and_o hypotheticall_a necessity_n when_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a another_o thing_n presuppose_v so_o pharaoh_n disobedience_n and_o obstinacy_n be_v the_o second_o way_n necessary_a upon_o the_o presupposal_n of_o god_n prescience_n but_o the_o first_o way_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o first_o necessity_n be_v coactive_a but_o the_o second_o be_v voluntary_a the_o other_o neither_o justify_v a_o man_n if_o he_o do_v well_o be_v force_v noâ—_n condemn_v he_o if_o he_o do_v evil_a but_o the_o second_o have_v place_n in_o both_o both_o the_o righteous_a have_v praise_n who_o obedience_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n ordinance_n be_v necessary_a and_o infallible_a and_o the_o wicked_a be_v just_o condemn_v who_o sin_n willing_o though_o god_n prescience_n consider_v in_o some_o sort_n also_o necessary_o borrh._n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n and_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n against_o those_o that_o impugn_v the_o deity_n of_o christ._n vers._n 1._o i_o have_v make_v thou_o pharaoh_n god_n hence_o certain_a heretic_n as_o nestorius_n that_o do_v separate_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o divine_a nature_n will_v confirm_v their_o heresy_n that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v god_n no_o otherwise_o than_o moses_n be_v call_v god_n as_o eliphandus_n a_o bishop_n of_o spain_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n contra._n 1._o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n as_o psal._n 80._o i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n but_o that_o title_n be_v give_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n but_o it_o agree_v unto_o christ_n by_o nature_n for_o here_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v appoint_v moses_n god_n not_o to_o have_v beget_v he_o as_o hilary_n well_o note_v neither_o be_v he_o simple_o call_v god_n as_o christ_n be_v but_o with_o a_o addition_n pharaoh_n god_n 2._o not_o only_o the_o name_n of_o elohim_n god_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n but_o jehovah_n which_o be_v a_o name_n not_o communicable_a unto_o any_o creature_n but_o peculiar_a unto_o god_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v no_o otherwise_o god_n than_o moses_n be_v it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v he_o simler_n 3._o hilary_n also_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v five_o way_n very_a god_n which_o agree_v unto_o none_o but_o he_o 1._o in_o name_n he_o be_v simple_o call_v god_n as_o john_n 1_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o 1._o epist._n joh._n 5.20_o speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v the_o same_o be_v very_a god_n 2._o by_o his_o nativity_n and_o generation_n and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o by_o nature_n he_o be_v one_o with_o god_n i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o 4._o in_o power_n all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n matth._n 20._o 5._o by_o his_o own_o profession_n he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n go_v about_o to_o kill_v he_o because_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n john_n 5.18_o hilar._n lib._n 7._o de_fw-la trinitat_fw-la 2._o confut._n against_o transubstantiation_n vers._n 13._o aarons_n rod_n devour_v their_o rod_n the_o papist_n will_v establish_v their_o transubstantiation_n by_o this_o place_n for_o as_o aaron_n rod_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n be_v still_o call_v a_o rod_n not_o because_o it_o be_v so_o now_o but_o for_o that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o so_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n after_o it_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v bread_n still_o because_o it_o be_v so_o before_o contra._n 1._o if_o they_o can_v show_v scripture_n to_o warrant_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n as_o here_o be_v a_o evident_a text_n for_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n they_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o but_o until_o they_o can_v do_v that_o their_o error_n can_v have_v no_o colour_n from_o hence_o 2._o beside_o aaron_n rod_n be_v so_o call_v not_o only_o because_o it_o have_v be_v a_o rod_n before_o but_o it_o be_v to_o return_v to_o be_v a_o rod_n again_o but_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n return_v again_o to_o be_v bread_n simler_n in_o the_o question_n before_o handle_v the_o 27._o and_o 28._o concern_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n in_o counterfeit_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a one_o question_n of_o purpose_n there_o handle_v by_o pererius_n touch_v the_o apparition_n of_o samuel_n raise_v by_o the_o pythonisse_fw-la 1._o sam._n 28._o i_o of_o purpose_n there_o omit_v reserve_v it_o for_o this_o place_n of_o confutation_n 3._o confut._n that_o samuel_n himself_o appear_v not_o to_o saul_n but_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o likeness_n 1._o the_o most_o of_o that_o side_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o samuel_n not_o raise_v up_o by_o the_o witch_n enchantment_n but_o god_n interpose_v himself_o do_v prevent_v her_o superstitious_a invocation_n and_o send_v samuel_n to_o declare_v his_o judgement_n to_o saul_n sic_fw-la thostatus_n cajetanus_n pererius_n and_o their_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v samuel_n 2._o he_o say_v as_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o my_o hand_n vers_n 17._o which_o be_v true_a of_o samuel_n not_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o samuel_n 3._o he_o foretell_v what_o shall_v happen_v unto_o saul_n the_o next_o day_n which_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o do_v 4._o in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la it_o be_v write_v that_o samuel_n after_o his_o sleep_n tell_v of_o the_o king_n death_n chap_n 46.20_o ferer_n contr._n 1_o the_o scripture_n speak_v according_a as_o the_o thing_n appear_v not_o as_o it_o be_v as_o pharaoh_n in_o his_o dream_n be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v cow_n come_v out_o of_o the_o river_n gen._n 4.1_o 2._o which_o be_v but_o representation_n of_o cow_n 2._o as_o the_o devil_n take_v upon_o he_o samuel_n person_n so_o he_o also_o counterfeit_v his_o speech_n it_o be_v not_o true_a out_o of_o the_o devil_n mouth_n no_o more_o be_v it_o true_a samuel_n such_o counterfeit_a speech_n become_v a_o counterfeit_a samuel_n 3._o the_o devil_n may_v either_o by_o certain_a conjecture_n perceive_v in_o what_o distress_n saul_n be_v and_o that_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o guess_v what_o the_o success_n of_o the_o battle_n shall_v be_v or_o rather_o god_n herein_o may_v force_v he_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n as_o do_v the_o false_a prophet_n balaam_n borrh._n 4._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la do_v not_o press_v we_o and_o augustine_n doubt_v also_o thereof_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o canone_o hebraeorum_n the_o hebrew_n receive_v it_o not_o into_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n lib._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la chap._n 18._o 5._o neither_o be_v there_o the_o like_a reason_n of_o god_n prevent_v the_o witch_n enchantment_n and_o balaams_n divination_n for_o that_o god_n do_v to_o his_o further_a glory_n to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o make_v the_o false_a prophet_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o this_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o god_n own_o law_n who_o forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o dead_a deut._n 18._o borrh._n 2._o some_o do_v go_v further_o and_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v power_n also_o to_o bring_v up_o samuel_n body_n as_o satan_n transport_v christ_n body_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pinnacle_n contra._n 1._o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n between_o the_o transport_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o live_a and_o of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v asleep_a and_o at_o rest_n 2._o satan_n have_v no_o power_n over_o christ_n body_n but_o he_o yield_v himself_o to_o satan_n temptation_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v he_o in_o his_o own_o weapon_n and_o this_o be_v permit_v unto_o satan_n to_o do_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o comfort_n of_o his_o member_n the_o confusion_n and_o victory_n over_o satan_n but_o if_o satan_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o take_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n neither_o god_n shall_v receive_v honour_n by_o it_o nor_o the_o church_n profit_n and_o beside_o satan_n thereby_o will_v strengthen_v his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n borrh._n 3._o wherefore_o the_o sound_a judgement_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o samuel_n but_o of_o satan_n that_o appear_v to_o saul_n who_o can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n
the_o year_n past_o be_v then_o gather_v and_o seed_n time_n begin_v anew_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o the_o autumn_n be_v count_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n for_o matter_n of_o husbandry_n and_o yet_o we_o in_o the_o computation_n of_o year_n begin_v in_o the_o spring_n at_o the_o annunciation_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n than_o take_v beginning_n but_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o call_v not_o the_o first_o but_o the_o seven_o month_n levit._n 25.10_o the_o reason_n be_v why_o it_o begin_v then_o because_o all_o work_n of_o husbandry_n and_o labour_n of_o servant_n which_o then_o use_v to_o begin_v do_v cease_v in_o the_o jubilee_n 2._o concern_v the_o other_o objection_n of_o ripe_a fruit_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o answer_v as_o some_o do_v that_o the_o fruit_n do_v hang_v still_o upon_o the_o tree_n till_o the_o autumn_n or_o that_o some_o tree_n in_o paradise_n bare_a fruit_n in_o the_o spring_n some_o in_o the_o autumn_n or_o that_o they_o may_v bear_v fruit_n twice_o in_o the_o year_n as_o pliny_n report_v of_o india_n and_o solinâ—â—s_n of_o the_o island_n teprobane_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v this_o first_o bear_v of_o fruit_n be_v supernatural_a that_o the_o tree_n again_o bare_a fruit_n the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o their_o natural_a course_n and_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v gather_v by_o s._n johns_n allusion_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o bare_a fruit_n every_o month_n revel_v 22.2_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n tree_n do_v bear_v fruit_n in_o the_o year_n more_o than_o once_o 3._o i_o think_v it_o therefore_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o the_o spring_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o ambrose_n use_v this_o reason_n 4._o upon_o these_o word_n germinet_fw-la terra_fw-la let_v the_o earth_n bud_n forth_o the_o bud_n of_o the_o herb_n dedit_fw-la formam_fw-la fructus_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n give_v and_o prescribe_v a_o form_n for_o the_o fruit_n to_o grow_v ut_fw-la initio_fw-la cujusque_fw-la anni_fw-la that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o year_n herb_n shall_v sprout_v forth_o this_o we_o see_v to_o be_v do_v only_o in_o the_o spring_n year_n 2._o he_o use_v also_o another_o reason_n ut_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la scriptura_fw-la veris_fw-la tempora_fw-la in_o constitutione_n mundi_fw-la ait_fw-la mensis_fw-la hic_fw-la vobis_fw-la initium_fw-la mensium_fw-la to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v spring_v when_o the_o world_n be_v make_v the_o scripture_n say_v this_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o the_o begin_n of_o month_n moses_n then_o bring_v in_o no_o new_a institution_n but_o it_o be_v more_o like_a 12.2_o he_o revive_v the_o old_a use_n of_o begin_v the_o year_n from_o march_n which_o be_v discontinue_v in_o egypt_n by_o another_o custom_n of_o that_o country_n 3._o further_o whereas_o god_n bless_v the_o creature_n and_o bid_v they_o increase_v and_o multiply_v which_o bless_v present_o take_v effect_v who_o know_v not_o that_o for_o most_o kind_n of_o creature_n especial_o the_o fish_n and_o foul_a the_o fit_a time_n to_o engender_v and_o increase_n be_v in_o the_o spring_n and_o whereas_o god_n give_v they_o the_o green_a herb_n for_o meat_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o present_o the_o green_a herb_n with_o frost_n and_o cold_a begin_v to_o wither_v and_o decay_v adam_n also_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o paradise_n to_o till_o the_o ground_n but_o the_o spring_n time_n be_v apt_a for_o till_v than_o the_o autumn_n or_o winter_n season_n paschal_n 4_o beda_n beside_o his_o own_o opinion_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o palestina_n by_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n wherein_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v in_o the_o spring_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v the_o same_o day_n that_o adam_n be_v create_v at_o which_o time_n he_o also_o transgress_v that_o the_o first_o adam_n herein_o may_v be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o second_o 5._o this_o also_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o compare_v the_o time_n of_o noah_n flood_n with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n for_o see_v there_o be_v account_v full_a year_n 1656._o from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o deluge_n they_o must_v fall_v out_o both_o about_o the_o same_o season_n but_o that_o the_o flood_n come_v in_o the_o spring_n not_o in_o the_o autumn_n may_v appear_v by_o divers_a reason_n which_o i_o reserve_v for_o that_o place_n chap._n 8._o quest_n 10._o and_o of_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v in_o march_n pererius_n name_v many_o though_o he_o dissent_v from_o they_o as_o eusebius_n cyrillus_n hierosolym_n athanasius_n nazianzen_n damascen_n ambrose_n beda_n with_o other_o about_o this_o question_n there_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n between_o two_o famous_a rabbin_n r._n josua_n who_o hold_v the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o spring_n and_o r._n eleazar_n in_o the_o autumn_n but_o the_o other_o opinion_n be_v more_o probable_a as_o i_o have_v show_v qvest._n xviii_o when_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v create_v vers._n 14._o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o firmament_n etc._n etc._n 1._o these_o light_n then_o be_v neither_o make_v the_o first_o day_n and_o but_o place_v now_o in_o the_o firmament_n as_o the_o hebrew_n think_v 2._o neither_o be_v the_o sun_n make_v the_o first_o day_n the_o moon_n the_o next_o the_o star_n the_o three_o as_o eugubinus_n but_o they_o be_v all_o make_v upon_o the_o four_o day_n 3._o neither_o yet_o do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o celestial_a body_n be_v make_v in_o order_n as_o basil_n conceive_v but_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v create_v all_o at_o once_o mercer_n 4._o and_o whereas_o the_o light_n create_v the_o first_o day_n be_v call_v or_n but_o the_o star_n be_v call_v meoroth_n as_o of_o the_o light_n hence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o these_o lightsome_a body_n be_v make_v the_o receptacle_n of_o that_o light_n then_o create_v which_o be_v now_o increase_v and_o unite_v to_o these_o light_n mercer_n rather_o than_o to_o think_v that_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n be_v that_o first_o light_n as_o junius_n 5._o but_o we_o explode_v those_o jewish_a fantasy_n that_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v create_v of_o equal_a light_n in_o the_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o the_o moon_n envy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n god_n bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n and_o order_v that_o from_o thenceforth_o the_o moon_n shall_v receive_v light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o light_a starre-beame_n which_o the_o moon_n be_v deprive_v of_o they_o say_v god_n make_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o lesser_a star_n ex_fw-la mercer_n qvest._n xix_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n vers._n 16._o god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n that_o these_o two_o great_a light_n be_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n there_o be_v no_o question_n and_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o celestial_a body_n it_o be_v also_o questionless_a anaxagoras_n do_v hold_v the_o sun_n much_o great_a than_o peloponesus_fw-la a_o country_n in_o grecia_n anaximander_n to_o be_v as_o big_a as_o the_o earth_n plutar._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la placitis_fw-la philosophor_n c._n 21._o but_o since_o the_o mathematician_n have_v find_v that_o the_o sun_n exceed_v the_o earth_n in_o bigness_n 166._o time_n and_o none_o of_o the_o other_o star_n which_o they_o call_v of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n whereof_o there_o be_v 15._o to_o exceed_v the_o earth_n above_o 18._o time_n the_o moon_n though_o some_o among_o the_o heathen_a have_v judge_v it_o big_a than_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o stoike_fw-gr and_o equal_a to_o the_o sun_n as_o parmenides_n and_o some_o among_o the_o christian_n have_v think_v it_o in_o bigness_n next_o to_o the_o sun_n because_o it_o be_v here_o train_v to_o be_v a_o great_a light_n as_o basil_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o augustine_n yet_o since_o by_o more_o diligent_a search_n it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v less_o than_o the_o earth_n 39_o time_n light_n and_o to_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o star_n except_o mercury_n moses_n therefore_o here_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n to_o who_o sight_n the_o moon_n seem_v great_a next_o to_o the_o sun_n because_o it_o be_v near_a of_o all_o the_o star_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v great_a in_o operation_n and_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o night_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o these_o light_n be_v their_o far_a distance_n from_o the_o earth_n empedocles_n say_v the_o moon_n be_v twice_o so_o far_o from_o the_o sun_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o mathematician_n say_v it_o be_v 18._o time_n so_o far_o from_o the_o sun_n eraâ—osthenes_n affirm_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v 804000000._o furlong_n distant_a from_o the_o earth_n earth_n
verse_n the_o negative_a particle_n lo_o not_o must_v be_v supply_v which_o be_v but_o once_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n express_v this_o interpretation_n we_o prefer_v before_o either_o that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n 1._o who_o refer_v this_o verse_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o join_v it_o not_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o but_o make_v this_o sense_n that_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o plant_n or_o herb_n that_o appear_v above_o the_o earth_n but_o lay_v yet_o hide_v till_o god_n send_v rain_n whereby_o the_o earth_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o plant_n water_v so_o r._n sel._n but_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a conceit_n for_o upon_o the_o three_o day_n tree_n be_v make_v which_o appear_v above_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v so_o late_o cover_v with_o the_o water_n prefer_v be_v yet_o moist_a enough_o 2._o either_o that_o of_o eugubinus_n who_o say_v it_o rain_v the_o second_o day_n and_o then_o the_o plant_n be_v bring_v forth_o the_o three_o for_o upon_o the_o second_o day_n the_o water_n be_v gather_v together_o from_o cover_v the_o earth_n so_o that_o no_o rain_n be_v then_o needful_a 3._o mercerus_n distinguish_v the_o time_n the_o 5._o verse_n he_o understand_v of_o the_o first_o grow_v of_o the_o plant_n in_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v do_v without_o rain_n or_o dew_n but_o the_o 6._o verse_n he_o refer_v to_o that_o ordinary_a course_n which_o god_n appoint_v afterward_o by_o dew_n and_o reins_n to_o refresh_v the_o earth_n 4._o musculus_fw-la will_v have_v the_o 6._o verse_n of_o the_o ascend_n of_o vapour_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o very_a time_n of_o creation_n that_o god_n use_v those_o help_n of_o nature_n but_o this_o be_v to_o tie_v god_n unto_o mean_n wherefore_o i_o take_v it_o with_o junius_n to_o be_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o it_o have_v neither_o yet_o rain_v nor_o any_o mist_n have_v ascend_v when_o god_n only_o by_o his_o word_n cause_v the_o plant_n to_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o r._n saadia_n which_o kimâ—i_n prefer_v before_o all_o the_o rest_n qvest._n ix_o whether_o paradise_n be_v terrestrial_a vers._n 8._o the_o lord_n plant_v a_o garden_n eastward_o in_o eden_n etc._n etc._n hierome_n read_v for_o eastward_a à _fw-la principiâ—_fw-la from_o the_o beginning_n whereas_o the_o word_n be_v kedem_fw-la the_o east_n translate_v by_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o hieromes_n conceit_n that_o god_n make_v paradise_n before_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n tradit_fw-la in_o 2._o gen_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n and_o how_o can_v paradise_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v plant_v before_o the_o earth_n be_v found_v 2._o their_o conceit_n be_v remove_v that_o imagine_v paradise_n to_o be_v no_o terrene_a or_o corporal_a place_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v as_o philo_n lib._n the_o mund_o opâ—fic_n and_o origen_n who_o epiphanius_n confute_v by_o this_o reason_n that_o where_o there_o be_v true_a river_n as_o euphrates_n which_o be_v confess_v of_o all_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o river_n of_o paradise_n where_o be_v also_o very_a tree_n and_o plant_n there_o paradise_n must_v be_v a_o terrestrial_a place_n epist_n ad_fw-la joann_n hierosâ—l_n 3._o neither_o can_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v take_v for_o paradise_n as_o some_o have_v think_v because_o it_o be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v plant_v in_o eden_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o special_a country_n esech_n 27.23_o harah_n canneth_n eden_n be_v join_v together_o qvest._n x._o where_o paradise_n be_v situate_a likewise_o for_o the_o situation_n of_o paradise_n 1_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o a_o remote_a place_n beyond_o the_o ocean_n which_o opinion_n be_v attribute_v to_o ephrem_n 2._o nor_o a_o place_n high_o than_o all_o the_o earth_n damasc._n lib._n 2._o the_o fid_fw-we orthodox_a c._n 14._o 3._o nor_o next_o unto_o heaven_n as_o rupertus_n de_fw-fr trinitat_fw-la c._n 37._o 4._o nor_o reach_v up_o to_o the_o moon_n as_o some_o other_o have_v imagine_v 5._o nor_o in_o the_o air_n though_o not_o so_o high_a as_o the_o moon_n as_o alexander_n hales_n and_o tostatus_n 6_o nor_o under_o the_o equinoctial_a bonavent_n in_o 2._o senten_a c._n 17._o for_o these_o river_n tigris_n and_o euphrates_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o the_o country_n eden_n where_o paradise_n be_v come_v not_o near_o the_o equinoctial_a and_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v in_o asia_n not_o in_o any_o remote_a and_o unknown_a country_n in_o earth_n not_o in_o the_o air_n or_o next_o to_o the_o moon_n all_o these_o be_v ridiculous_a &_o childish_a fancy_n and_o need_v no_o long_a confutation_n qvest._n xi_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n vers._n 9_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o be_v a_o visible_a tree_n plant_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o paradise_n in_o a_o visible_a place_n not_o spiritual_o or_o allegorical_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o origen_n think_v 2._o neither_o be_v it_o call_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n because_o it_o be_v able_a to_o give_v immortality_n and_o to_o preserve_v from_o death_n for_o ever_o as_o tostatus_n or_o only_o because_o it_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v man_n from_o death_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v translate_v to_o immortality_n as_o scotus_n in_o 2._o lib._n send_v do_v 19_o qu._n 1._o and_o thomas_n with_o other_o 4._o neither_o need_v it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n have_v this_o power_n to_o preserve_v from_o death_n by_o a_o supernatural_a gift_n as_o bonaventure_n or_o by_o a_o natural_a faculty_n immortality_n as_o hugo_n thomas_n pererius_n upon_o this_o place_n 5._o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o tree_n have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v immortality_n at_o all_o by_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o 1._o because_o that_o no_o corruptible_a food_n can_v make_v the_o body_n incorruptible_a but_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o tree_n can_v not_o nourish_v nature_n without_o corruption_n and_o alteration_n and_o without_o nourishment_n it_o can_v not_o give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n 2._o again_o man_n have_v by_o his_o creation_n power_n give_v he_o to_o die_v if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v wherefore_o immortality_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o creation_n not_o effect_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o tree_n 3._o and_o if_o it_o can_v have_v give_v immortality_n it_o must_v have_v have_v a_o power_n to_o preserve_v from_o sin_n for_o by_o sin_v man_n become_v mortal_a so_o that_o if_o it_o can_v not_o defend_v he_o from_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n than_o any_o other_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v die_v what_o fruit_n soever_o he_o have_v eat_v of_o that_o only_a tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n except_v significative_o 6._o then_o our_o opinion_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o operation_n though_o we_o confess_v it_o may_v give_v strength_n and_o virtue_n also_o to_o the_o body_n mercer_n but_o chief_o for_o the_o signification_n because_o it_o be_v both_o a_o sign_n of_o life_n receive_v from_o god_n and_o a_o symbol_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o true_a life_n and_o herein_o we_o approve_v rather_o the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n eugubinus_n in_o cosmopeia_n who_o think_v it_o be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n not_o effective_a but_o significative_a not_o effectual_o but_o significative_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o true_a immortality_n which_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o god_n if_o he_o continue_v in_o obedience_n first_o it_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n as_o the_o other_o be_v of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o be_v not_o so_o call_v because_o it_o give_v knowledge_n but_o be_v a_o seal_n unto_o they_o of_o their_o miserable_a knowledge_n which_o they_o shall_v get_v by_o experience_n in_o their_o transgression_n magister_fw-la lib._n 3._o distinct_a 17._o therefore_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n must_v be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o pledge_v of_o life_n second_o thus_o the_o scripture_n significative_o and_o simbolical_o expound_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n prov._n 5.18_o wisdom_n which_o be_v christ_n be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n revel_v 2.7_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n see_v more_o of_o this_o synop_n 17._o cont_n err_v 5._o qvest._n xii_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a vers_fw-la 9_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a first_o we_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v a_o visible_a material_a tree_n not_o
not_o of_o the_o dust_n as_o some_o read_v but_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o show_v that_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o duâ—t_n as_o the_o lord_n afterward_o say_v unto_o he_o dust_n thou_o be_v the_o lord_n compound_v the_o body_n of_o man_n both_o of_o the_o dust_n &_o red_a clay_n of_o the_o earth_n call_v adamab_v whereof_o adam_n have_v his_o name_n 3._o but_o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o breath_n into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n we_o neither_o thereby_o understand_v with_o ramban_n that_o god_n inspire_v into_o adam_n his_o reasonable_a soul_n as_o part_v of_o his_o own_o substance_n neither_o yet_o do_v we_o think_v that_o god_n use_v any_o material_a blast_n nor_o yet_o be_v it_o only_o a_o metaphorical_a speech_n utter_v according_a to_o our_o capacity_n as_o mercer_n neither_o do_v we_o understand_v here_o only_o the_o vital_a and_o sensitive_a faculty_n to_o be_v give_v to_o man_n with_o musculus_fw-la for_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n which_o s._n paul_n set_v against_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1._o cor._n 15.45_o do_v show_n more_o than_o life_n and_o sense_n therefore_o i_o think_v that_o proper_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o vital_a power_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o which_o that_o faculty_n depend_v must_v be_v understand_v together_o to_o have_v be_v infuse_v and_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v here_o signify_v by_o the_o breathe_n of_o god_n so_o that_o man_n creation_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o three_o degree_n the_o form_n of_o his_o body_n the_o give_v of_o it_o life_n the_o endew_a of_o he_o with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n create_v after_o god_n image_n gen._n 2.26_o qvest._n xxi_o whether_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o paradise_n vers._n 15._o then_o the_o lord_n take_v the_o man_n and_o put_v he_o into_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n that_o he_o may_v dress_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o we_o reject_v their_o conceit_n that_o imagine_v that_o adam_n be_v create_v out_o of_o paradise_n as_o also_o eva_n as_o josephus_n lib._n 1._o antiquit_n c._n 1._o and_o rupert_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la trinitat_fw-la c._n 22._o because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n take_v the_o man_n etc._n etc._n contra._n 1._o god_n be_v say_v to_o take_v he_o not_o as_o remove_v he_o out_o of_o another_o place_n but_o show_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v namely_o to_o keep_v the_o garden_n 2._o the_o word_n javach_n signify_v to_o leave_v as_o jud._n 3.1_o these_o be_v the_o nation_n which_o god_n leave_v god_n then_o leave_v adam_n in_o paradise_n where_o he_o have_v make_v he_o as_o before_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 8.3_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o eva_n be_v make_v out_o of_o adam_n side_n in_o paradise_n by_o the_o order_n of_o moses_n narration_n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o like_a that_o adam_n also_o be_v make_v there_o 4._o where_o it_o be_v object_v gen._n 3.23_o that_o god_n send_v adam_n out_o of_o eden_n to_o till_o the_o earth_n whence_o he_o be_v take_v as_o though_o he_o be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o paradise_n there_o by_o earth_n be_v not_o understand_v any_o special_a kind_n of_o earth_n but_o general_o that_o element_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v create_v for_o as_o well_o that_o ground_n within_o where_o paradise_n be_v plant_v as_o that_o without_o be_v earth_n qvest._n xxii_o wherefore_o adam_n be_v place_v in_o paradise_n to_o dress_v and_o keep_v the_o garden_n 1._o though_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v toil_v or_o weary_v himself_o with_o any_o labour_n in_o paradise_n for_o that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o punishment_n afterward_o to_o eat_v his_o bread_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n gen._n 3.19_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v exercise_v himself_o in_o some_o honest_a labour_n even_o in_o paradise_n 2._o as_o his_o charge_n be_v both_o to_o dress_v the_o garden_n in_o plant_v and_o nourish_v of_o tree_n in_o which_o kind_n of_o husbandry_n many_o even_o now_o do_v take_v a_o delight_n and_o hold_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v a_o recreation_n than_o any_o weariness_n unto_o they_o as_o also_o to_o keep_v it_o from_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o beast_n 3._o this_o labour_n be_v enjoin_v adam_n 1_o that_o be_v thus_o occupy_v in_o continual_a behold_v of_o the_o goodly_a plant_n in_o paradise_n he_o may_v thereby_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o creator_n 2._o as_o also_o thereby_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n to_o our_o instruction_n that_o if_o adam_n be_v not_o to_o live_v idle_o in_o paradise_n much_o less_o shall_v we_o spend_v our_o day_n now_o in_o do_v of_o nothing_o qvest._n xxiii_o whether_o the_o precept_n give_v to_o adam_n be_v only_o negative_a vers._n 16._o and_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o say_v thou_o shall_v eat_v free_o of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n etc._n etc._n from_o these_o word_n divers_a question_n be_v move_v first_o we_o do_v not_o think_v with_o thomas_n aquinas_n par_fw-fr 1._o qu._n 97._o art_n 3._o that_o this_o precept_n be_v as_o well_o affirmative_a in_o command_a adam_n to_o eat_v of_o all_o other_o tree_n as_o negative_a in_o forbid_v he_o to_o eat_v only_o of_o one_o tree_n 1._o this_o precept_n to_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n shall_v have_v be_v burdenous_a to_o adam_n and_o a_o restraint_n to_o his_o liberty_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v tie_v to_o eat_v of_o all_o and_o not_o where_o he_o like_v 2._o it_o have_v be_v superfluous_a see_v his_o own_o natural_a appetite_n will_v have_v move_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o food_n appoint_v for_o he_o for_o though_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v pinch_v with_o such_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n as_o we_o now_o be_v yet_o a_o natural_a appetite_n to_o his_o meat_n he_o shall_v have_v have_v for_o otherwise_o his_o food_n will_v not_o have_v be_v pleasant_a unto_o he_o 3._o eva_n best_a show_v what_o god_n precept_n be_v gen._n 3.2_o we_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n but_o of_o the_o fruit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n god_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o god_n charge_n than_o be_v only_o negative_a not_o to_o eat_v the_o other_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n be_v leave_v unto_o their_o choice_n qvest._n xxiiii_o whether_o the_o precept_n be_v give_v both_o to_o adam_n and_o eve_n second_o though_o augustine_n do_v think_v that_o this_o precept_n of_o not_o eat_v be_v give_v only_o to_o adam_n and_o by_o he_o to_o eva_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-fr genes_z ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr c._n 17._o yet_o we_o hold_v it_o more_o probable_a that_o god_n give_v this_o charge_n unto_o they_o both_o together_o 1._o eve_n confess_v that_o god_n speak_v unto_o they_o both_o and_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o gen._n 3.2_o 2._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o both_o of_o they_o together_o gen._n 1.19_o behold_v i_o have_v give_v unto_o you_o every_o herb_n and_o every_o tree_n etc._n etc._n at_o which_o time_n also_o it_o be_v like_a that_o he_o give_v they_o the_o other_o prohibition_n of_o not_o eaâ—ing_v of_o that_o one_o tree_n for_o if_o god_n have_v make_v that_o exception_n before_o he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v a_o general_a permission_n after_o or_o if_o this_o general_a grant_n have_v go_v before_o the_o exception_n come_v shall_v seem_v to_o abrogate_v the_o former_a grant_n 3._o the_o septuagint_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o this_o precept_n be_v give_v both_o to_o adam_n and_o eve_n read_v thus_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n in_o what_o day_n you_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o you_o shall_v die_v and_o so_o do_v gregory_n read_v lib._n 35._o moral_n c._n 10.4_o but_o though_o in_o the_o original_a the_o precept_n be_v give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o adam_n only_o that_o be_v so_o for_o that_o adam_n be_v the_o more_o principal_a and_o he_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o for_o that_o the_o great_a danger_n be_v in_o his_o transgression_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o posterity_n or_o as_o mercerus_n well_o note_v adam_n be_v the_o common_a name_n both_o of_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n genes_n 5.2_o and_o so_o be_v take_v vers_fw-la 15._o and_o likewise_o here_o qvest._n xxv_o why_o the_o lord_n give_v this_o precept_n to_o adam_n three_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o the_o lord_n give_v this_o precept_n to_o adam_n 1._o we_o answer_v with_o gregory_n lib._n moral_a 35._o c._n 10._o that_o for_o the_o better_a trial_n of_o adam_n obedience_n it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v be_v prohibit_v to_o do_v that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v
vanish_v howsoever_o some_o in_o their_o heat_n and_o intemperance_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o call_v they_o sabbatorum_fw-la errores_fw-la yea_o heretical_a assertion_n a_o new_a jubilee_n saint_n sabbath_n more_o than_o either_o jewish_a or_o popish_a institution_n god_n grant_v it_o be_v not_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o so_o speak_v or_o write_v and_o god_n give_v they_o a_o better_a mind_n 2._o doct._n the_o soul_n be_v not_o part_n of_o god_n substance_n second_o where_o it_o be_v say_v god_n breathe_v into_o the_o face_n of_o adam_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n we_o be_v not_o thereby_o to_o gather_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v part_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n to_o the_o which_o opinion_n lactantius_n seem_v to_o have_v incline_v lib._n 2._o divinar_n institution_n for_o as_o the_o breath_n be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o substance_n that_o do_v breath_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o god_n essence_n that_o give_v it_o for_o then_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n it_o shall_v be_v immutable_a and_o without_o beginning_n from_o all_o eternity_n as_o god_n be_v 3._o doct._n there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o a_o man_n three_o from_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o man_n and_o that_o all_o the_o other_o faculty_n of_o sense_n and_o power_n of_o nature_n be_v but_o handmaid_n to_o the_o soul_n wait_v upon_o it_o and_o depart_v with_o it_o therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v breathe_v into_o man_n the_o spirit_n of_o lâ—â—e_n that_o be_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n because_o the_o body_n no_o long_o do_v breath_n or_o live_v than_o the_o soul_n be_v present_a we_o do_v therefore_o refuse_v origens_n conceit_n matth._n upon_o these_o word_n mat._n 24.51_o the_o lord_n will_v divide_v or_o cut_v he_o off_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v return_v to_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n shall_v go_v to_o hell_n he_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o mind_n eph._n 4.24_o show_v 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n belong_v to_o the_o mind_n or_o soul_n as_o the_o pure_a part_n thereof_o 4._o doct._n paradise_n be_v a_o place_n not_o altogether_o unknown_a fourthly_o whereas_o paradise_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o country_n of_o eden_n where_o it_o be_v situate_a and_o by_o the_o know_a river_n of_o tigris_n and_o euphrates_n we_o infer_v that_o paradise_n then_o be_v not_o a_o place_n secret_a and_o unknown_a as_o bellarmine_n suppose_v lib._n the_o great_a prim_v hom_n c._n 12._o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v unknown_a in_o those_o day_n the_o lord_n need_v not_o to_o set_v the_o cherubim_v to_o keep_v it_o with_o a_o sword_n shake_v and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o paradise_n be_v never_o find_v out_o by_o any_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_o make_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o angel_n with_o great_a terror_n that_o none_o dare_v approach_v 2._o the_o infidel_n and_o incredulous_a person_n regard_v it_o not_o 3._o the_o faithful_a look_v for_o a_o much_o better_a paradise_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o seek_v not_o after_o it_o and_o herein_o we_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o pererius_n against_o bellarmine_n one_o jesuit_n against_o another_o lib._n 3._o in_o genes_z qu._n 5._o de_fw-la paradis_fw-la 5._o doct._n the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a five_o whereas_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n be_v yet_o remain_v and_o that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v there_o keep_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o description_n of_o paradise_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a fable_n 1._o paradise_n be_v plant_v where_o the_o know_v river_n tigris_n and_o euphrates_n run_v together_o which_o be_v either_o in_o armenia_n or_o mesopotamia_n or_o some_o of_o those_o know_a country_n then_o if_o paradise_n be_v now_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v like_a that_o in_o all_o this_o time_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o place_n 2._o the_o flood_n over-flowed_n the_o high_a hill_n 15._o cubit_n gen._n 7.20_o then_o paradise_n also_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o water_n where_o if_o henoch_n then_o be_v he_o must_v have_v also_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n be_v out_o of_o noah_n ark_n 3._o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v now_o of_o no_o other_o paradise_n bellarmine_n but_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 13._o s._n paul_n call_v it_o the_o three_o heaven_n paradise_n 4._o pererius_n show_v ruperius_n and_o gregory_n to_o have_v be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o henoch_n be_v not_o translate_v to_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n to_o the_o which_o he_o subscribe_v against_o bellarmine_n 6._o doct._n marriage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prohibit_v to_o any_o six_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v vers_fw-la 18._o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o we_o enforce_v this_o text_n against_o the_o popish_a force_a virginity_n for_o whereas_o god_n see_v it_o be_v not_o good_a neither_o for_o adam_n then_o present_a not_o for_o his_o posterity_n which_o shall_v have_v more_o need_n of_o the_o remedy_n to_o be_v alone_o they_o contrariwise_o constrain_v their_o priest_n and_o votary_n to_o live_v alone_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o mutual_a help_n and_o society_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o their_o comfort_n and_o to_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o adam_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a bellarmine_n confess_v lib._n de_fw-fr matrim_n cap._n 2._o 7._o doct._n polygamy_n condemn_v seventhly_o vers_fw-la 24._o they_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n and_o as_o this_o place_n be_v allege_v matthew_n 19_o 5._o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n this_o place_n show_v the_o corruption_n of_o polygamy_n which_o be_v the_o have_v of_o many_o wife_n for_o if_o god_n have_v see_v it_o good_a for_o one_o man_n to_o be_v join_v to_o two_o or_o divers_a woman_n he_o will_v have_v make_v at_o the_o first_o to_o one_o man_n more_o help_n than_o one_o 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n experimental_a knowledge_n of_o evil_a not_o to_o be_v desire_v 1._o the_o manichee_n object_v why_o do_v god_n forbid_v man_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a will_v he_o have_v he_o like_a unto_o bruit_n beast_n that_o can_v distinguish_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a augustine_n answer_v this_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o evil_a which_o adam_n get_v by_o transgression_n be_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o happy_a but_o the_o experience_n of_o a_o miserable_a man_n for_o christ_n know_v no_o sin_n by_o his_o experience_n though_o he_o know_v it_o by_o his_o saplence_n or_o wisdom_n 2._o confut._n why_o god_n give_v a_o commandment_n that_o man_n will_v not_o keep_v 2._o why_o do_v god_n give_v a_o commandment_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o keep_v and_o why_o do_v he_o not_o make_v he_o so_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v fall_v ans._n 1._o god_n give_v man_n this_o precept_n that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o obedience_n and_o though_o he_o foresee_v he_o will_v sin_n yet_o he_o also_o provide_v a_o remedy_n and_o redeemer_n for_o his_o sin_n 2._o though_o he_o be_v in_o a_o better_a state_n that_o can_v sin_v at_o all_o yet_o his_o state_n be_v good_a and_o not_o to_o be_v complain_v of_o that_o if_o he_o will_v can_v sin_v lib._n cont_n adversar_n leg_n c._n 14._o 3._o confut._n against_o celsus_n 3._o celsus_n deride_v this_o story_n of_o the_o make_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o count_v it_o a_o fable_n origen_n answer_v if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v moses_n why_o do_v you_o credit_n hesiod_n your_o poet_n pandora_n who_o have_v the_o like_a narration_n how_o vulcan_n make_v a_o woman_n out_o of_o clay_n who_o all_o the_o god_n adore_v venus_n give_v her_o beauty_n palace_n comeliness_n of_o body_n mercurius_n wit_n whereupon_o she_o be_v call_v pandora_n which_o open_v the_o lid_n or_o cover_v of_o the_o ton_n divide_a care_n and_o grief_n unto_o man_n that_o live_v without_o before_o origen_n lib._n 4._o cont_n câ—lsum_fw-la 4_o confut._n paradise_n plant_v in_o a_o know_a place_n 4._o the_o papist_n object_n thus_o bellarmine_n will_v prove_v that_o paradise_n be_v a_o unknown_a place_n because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o river_n that_o go_v out_o of_o eden_n do_v divide_v itself_o into_o 4._o head_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o river_n in_o mesapotamia_n bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr great_a prim_fw-la homin_v c._n 12._o for_o further_a answer_n to_o this_o objection_n objection_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o q._n 13._o before_o these_o 4._o stream_n may_v be_v know_v in_o former_a
idle_o without_o labour_n yet_o his_o labour_n shall_v have_v be_v pleasant_a rather_o for_o delight_v than_o necessity_n mercer_n qvest._n xxvii_o of_o the_o grow_a of_o thistle_n vers._n 18._o thorn_n also_o and_o thistle_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o earth_n shall_v have_v bring_v forth_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n before_o but_o now_o it_o bring_v they_o forth_o as_o noxious_a and_o hurtful_a to_o man_n 2._o and_o whereas_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o eat_v the_o herb_n of_o the_o field_n this_o be_v neither_o interlace_v as_o a_o consolation_n as_o calvin_n for_o all_o this_o here_o utter_v belong_v unto_o man_n punishment_n neither_o be_v man_n here_o deprive_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o all_o other_o fruit_n save_v herb_n but_o here_o the_o lord_n show_v how_o man_n have_v deserve_v by_o his_o sin_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o pleasant_a fruâ—t_n of_o paradise_n and_o to_o live_v of_o the_o herb_n as_o other_o bruit_n beast_n though_o by_o herb_n corn_n be_v especial_o signify_v ordain_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n 3._o but_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o sweat_n of_o the_o brow_n by_o this_o particular_a all_o other_o kind_n of_o labour_n in_o several_a vocation_n as_o of_o magistrate_n minister_n handi-craft_n man_n be_v imply_v luther_n likewise_o under_o one_o kind_n of_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n sin_v all_o other_o misery_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n be_v comprehend_v calvin_n 4._o yet_o god_n show_v mercy_n in_o infflict_v of_o these_o punishment_n in_o turn_v they_o from_o eternal_a to_o temporal_a 5._o and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n that_o man_n shall_v return_v to_o dust_n because_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o it_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v turn_v to_o dust_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v for_o as_o s._n paul_n show_v death_n come_v in_o by_o sin_n adam_n shall_v have_v be_v translate_v and_o change_v as_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v that_o remain_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n but_o while_o man_n stand_v in_o his_o integrity_n and_o happiness_n he_o remember_v not_o his_o terrene_a beginning_n as_o he_o consider_v not_o his_o nakedness_n but_o now_o the_o lord_n make_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o mortal_a condition_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o his_o remembrance_n to_o humble_v he_o thereby_o mercer_n qvest._n xxviii_o why_o eva_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o live_n vers._n 20._o and_o the_o man_n call_v his_o wife_n name_n hevah_n 1._o neither_o as_o lyranus_fw-la think_v be_v she_o so_o call_v 20._o because_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o which_o live_v in_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n 2._o neither_o as_o rupertus_n that_o adam_n of_o incredulity_n so_o name_v she_o not_o believe_v that_o she_o shall_v return_v to_o dust_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v but_o that_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n shall_v live_v 3._o neither_o need_v we_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n who_o bring_v true_a life_n into_o the_o world_n the_o woman_n can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o spiritual_a life_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fond_a conceit_n to_o derive_v ave_fw-la the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n salutation_n to_o marie_n of_o eva_n as_o though_o she_o repair_v what_o be_v lose_v by_o eva_n for_o the_o one_o be_v a_o latin_a word_n the_o other_o hebrew_n neither_o do_v the_o angel_n say_v ave_fw-la all_o hail_n but_o the_o translater_n and_o the_o right_a word_n be_v not_o eva_n but_o hevah_n 5._o neither_o be_v adam_n here_o to_o be_v note_v of_o insolency_n and_o pride_n that_o have_v receive_v sentence_n of_o death_n do_v give_v unto_o the_o woman_n a_o name_n of_o life_n but_o adam_n be_v confirm_v by_o god_n promise_n concern_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o although_o they_o themselves_o be_v mortal_a yet_o by_o they_o mankind_n shall_v be_v propagate_v so_o call_v his_o wife_n 6._o but_o the_o conceit_n of_o r_o levi_n here_o have_v no_o ground_n that_o she_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n that_o be_v of_o bruâ—t_a beast_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o stupidity_n and_o dulness_n of_o her_o mind_n for_o by_o live_v man_n be_v here_o understand_v as_o sometime_o he_o be_v call_v flesh_n because_o of_o his_o excellency_n among_o the_o rest_n 7._o neither_o be_v this_o name_n give_v unto_o eva_n before_o they_o have_v sin_v when_o adam_n give_v the_o name_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o pererius_n think_v with_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o yet_o be_v it_o give_v so_o long_o after_o when_o he_o have_v some_o child_n as_o some_o other_o think_v but_o the_o name_n be_v give_v at_o such_o time_n and_o place_n as_o be_v here_o set_v down_o before_o adam_n call_v her_o ishah_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v mannesse_n as_o a_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a sex_n but_o here_o he_o call_v her_o hevah_n as_o by_o her_o proper_a name_n so_o that_o these_o word_n because_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o adam_n who_o yet_o by_o pprophecy_n do_v foresee_v that_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v but_o moses_n insert_v this_o sentence_n mercer_n qvest._n xxix_o what_o the_o coat_n of_o skin_n be_v which_o god_n make_v for_o adam_n and_o eve_n vers._n 21._o unto_o adam_n also_o and_o his_o wife_n do_v the_o lord_n god_n make_v coat_n of_o skin_n and_o clothe_v they_o 1._o these_o coat_n of_o skin_n be_v not_o their_o body_n as_o origen_n with_o some_o other_o of_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o think_v for_o god_n have_v make_v man_n before_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n cap._n 2.7_o 2._o neither_o be_v these_o coat_n make_v of_o the_o bark_n of_o tree_n as_o barcephas_n and_o gregor_n nazianzane_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n gnor_n be_v no_o where_o find_v in_o that_o sense_n genes_n 3._o neither_o be_v theodoret_n reason_n sound_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o skin_n of_o beast_n which_o be_v create_v but_o two_o and_o two_o and_o so_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v be_v slay_v the_o generation_n of_o that_o kind_n shall_v have_v be_v hinder_v for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o create_v but_o two_o of_o a_o sort_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o scripture_n 4._o neither_o need_v we_o imagine_v with_o hugo_n that_o these_o skin_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o element_n or_o some_o other_o matter_n we_o be_v not_o to_o run_v to_o miracle_n where_o a_o ordinary_a course_n be_v offer_v 5._o some_o will_v have_v these_o skin_n make_v of_o sheep_n wool_n but_o that_o be_v not_o skin_n 6._o jonathan_n of_o the_o serpent_n skin_n but_o this_o be_v too_o curious_a 7._o neither_o do_v the_o lord_n only_o teach_v man_n how_o to_o make_v he_o garment_n for_o his_o necessary_a use_n afterward_o for_o the_o text_n be_v that_o he_o clothe_v they_o that_o be_v actual_o present_o 8._o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o inconveniency_n to_o say_v that_o god_n cause_v skin_n whether_o of_o slay_v beast_n or_o otherwise_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n or_o how_o else_o it_o please_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o adam_n whereof_o he_o make_v they_o coat_n qvest._n xxx_o why_o god_n clothe_v man_n in_o beast_n skin_n and_o thus_o it_o please_v god_n to_o clothe_v man_n not_o for_o any_o such_o typical_a signification_n as_o either_o to_o betoken_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n or_o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o repentance_n but_o for_o these_o cause_n 1._o to_o show_v he_o how_o his_o mortal_a body_n may_v be_v defend_v from_o cold_a and_o other_o injury_n which_o use_v of_o skin_n or_o leather_n clothing_n be_v first_o use_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o to_o cover_v his_o nakedness_n for_o comeliness_n sake_n and_o therefore_o the_o chalde_n paraphrast_n call_v they_o vestimenta_fw-la honoris_fw-la garment_n of_o honour_n 3._o to_o teach_v man_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v the_o beast_n as_o for_o meat_n so_o for_o clothing_n 4._o and_o to_o give_v a_o rule_n that_o modest_a and_o decent_a not_o costly_a or_o sumptuous_a apparel_n shall_v be_v use_v levit._n 5._o and_o that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o difference_n be_v between_o god_n work_n and_o man_n invention_n between_o coat_n of_o leather_n and_o fig_n leave_v 6._o and_o to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o mortality_n by_o his_o clothing_n of_o dead_a beast_n skin_n as_o origen_n well_o note_v talib_a indici_fw-la oportebat_fw-la peccatorem_fw-la ut_fw-la essent_fw-la mortalitatis_fw-la indicium_fw-la qvest._n xxxi_o how_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o become_v as_o god_n vers._n 22._o behold_v man_n be_v
but_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o great_a defection_n be_v about_o the_o seven_o age_n for_o then_o lamech_n of_o cain_n race_n take_v unto_o he_o two_o wife_n then_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o righteous_a henoch_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o grieve_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n 23.2_o then_o the_o world_n be_v replenish_v with_o great_a multitude_n which_o be_v ringleader_n for_o the_o most_o part_n unto_o evil_n as_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a begin_v to_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n adultery_n oppression_n cruelty_n multiplicity_n of_o wife_n unlawful_a lust_n even_o against_o nature_n and_o to_o fill_v the_o earth_n with_o uncleanness_n 3._o and_o although_o in_o this_o seven_o age_n iniquity_n be_v come_v to_o the_o full_a height_n 23.2_o yet_o it_o begin_v long_o before_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o enos_n when_o as_o the_o righteous_a abhor_v the_o great_a wickedness_n of_o cain_n posterity_n separate_v themselves_o and_o a_o part_n begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n jun._n 4._o the_o hebrew_n note_n that_o at_o the_o begin_n woman_n be_v not_o so_o multiply_v as_o afterward_o by_o who_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v there_o be_v daughter_n bear_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 1._o but_o this_o clause_n show_v not_o a_o more_o special_a multiply_v of_o that_o kind_n but_o that_o when_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o be_v store_v both_o with_o man_n and_o woman_n than_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o wantonness_n qvest._n iii_o the_o particular_a sin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n here_o note_v vers._n 2._o they_o see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a etc._n etc._n 1._o their_o fault_n be_v not_o only_o in_o that_o they_o of_o the_o righteous_a seed_n match_v into_o cain_n stock_n calvin_n 2._o or_o that_o they_o respect_v only_a beauty_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o their_o piety_n and_o virtue_n marlorat_n 3._o but_o they_o by_o violence_n take_v unto_o they_o not_o to_o their_o wife_n but_o woman_n for_o so_o with_o mercerus_n and_o junius_n i_o rather_o interpret_v the_o word_n nashim_n from_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o as_o junius_n read_v both_o virgin_n and_o wife_n they_o care_v not_o who_o 4._o some_o hebrew_n here_o understand_v also_o the_o filthy_a sin_n of_o buggery_n that_o they_o take_v all_o they_o like_v even_o from_o among_o the_o bruit_n beast_n but_o moses_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n qvest._n iv._n who_o be_v these_o son_n of_o god_n vers._n then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o these_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o angel_n which_o some_o have_v suppose_v to_o have_v fall_v for_o their_o intemperancy_n with_o woman_n and_o to_o have_v beget_v of_o they_o spirit_n as_o joseph_n philo_n justine_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n tertullian_n conjecture_v who_o so_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o woman_n shall_v be_v cover_v because_o of_o the_o angel_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v tempt_v with_o their_o beauty_n this_o opinion_n be_v easy_o confute_v 1._o because_o the_o world_n be_v punish_v and_o god_n be_v angry_a not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o angel_n but_o of_o man_n vers_fw-la 3._o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n 2._o chrysostome_n urge_v that_o place_n woman_n matth._n 22._o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v marry_v but_o be_v the_o angel_n ergo_fw-la angel_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o carnal_a affection_n as_o man_n be_v 3._o if_o angel_n fall_v first_o for_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n than_o they_o sin_v not_o for_o 1000_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 8.44_o qvest._n v._o devil_n not_o corporal_a nor_o mortal_a it_o be_v also_o absurd_a and_o improbable_a that_o these_o be_v devil_n which_o do_v company_n with_o woman_n and_o of_o they_o come_v giant_n 331_o as_o think_v franciscus_n georgius_n who_o affirm_v devil_n to_o have_v body_n and_o a_o generative_a faculty_n and_o to_o company_n with_o woman_n of_o the_o like_a opinion_n be_v psellus_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v body_n and_o they_o be_v nourish_v by_o suck_v and_o attraction_n as_o sponge_n and_o that_o they_o be_v male_n and_o female_n at_o their_o pleasure_n some_o be_v of_o a_o fiery_a some_o airy_a some_o a_o watery_a some_o of_o a_o terrene_a nature_n but_o these_o be_v fable_n and_o fiction_n fit_a rather_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o than_o worthy_a to_o be_v confute_v corporal_a 1._o the_o devil_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a not_o corporal_a nature_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o story_n luk._n 8._o where_o we_o read_v that_o in_o one_o man_n there_o be_v a_o legion_n that_o be_v six_o thousand_o devil_n how_o can_v so_o many_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v corporal_a be_v include_v in_o one_o body_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v of_o a_o fiery_a watery_a or_o earthly_a &_o so_o of_o a_o elemental_a nature_n they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n mutability_n and_o mortality_n and_o so_o some_o have_v imagine_v also_o 〈◊〉_d as_o plutarch_n write_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o great_a pan_n a_o famous_a devil_n among_o the_o pagan_n and_o cardane_n report_v that_o he_o hear_v his_o father_n say_v who_o be_v above_o thirty_o year_n familiar_a with_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o learn_v of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v die_v &_o decay_n &_o revive_v again_o but_o this_o fancy_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 8_o 44_o ergo_fw-la he_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o shall_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a if_o these_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o a_o more_o subtle_a nature_n be_v mortal_a 3._o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o devil_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o airy_a body_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o engender_v generation_n for_o the_o power_n of_o generation_n agree_v only_o to_o perfect_a body_n which_o have_v their_o material_a and_o distinct_a part_n and_o receive_v nourishment_n 4._o and_o they_o be_v as_o they_o say_v male_a and_o female_a shall_v engender_v among_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o kind_n 5._o or_o if_o they_o do_v company_n with_o woman_n they_o can_v not_o beget_v man_n but_o multiply_v their_o own_o kind_n or_o at_o the_o least_o a_o mix_a kind_n as_o the_o mule_n be_v engender_v of_o a_o horse_n and_o a_o ass_n and_o so_o some_o likewise_o have_v conceit_v that_o the_o faun_n and_o satyr_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o such_o generation_n as_o hierom_n in_o the_o life_n of_o antony_n report_v that_o such_o a_o one_o appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o goat_n foot_n long_o crooked_a nail_n and_o horn_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o speak_v unto_o antony_n but_o either_o this_o may_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o fable_n foist_v under_o hieromes_n name_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v some_o monster_n of_o the_o wilderness_n which_o the_o devil_n use_v as_o his_o trunk_n to_o speak_v out_o of_o qvest._n vi_o spirit_n do_v not_o generate_v but_o much_o more_o absurd_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o paulus_n burgensis_n that_o think_v these_o which_o company_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n be_v spirit_n call_v incubi_fw-la which_o do_v assume_v body_n of_o the_o air_n for_o a_o time_n genes_n represent_v the_o shape_n sometime_o of_o man_n sometime_o of_o woman_n in_o the_o act_n of_o generation_n and_o then_o they_o be_v call_v succubus_n and_o thus_o say_v he_o be_v the_o giant_n engender_v and_o tostatus_n approve_v this_o conceit_n of_o incubi_fw-la and_o succubus_n seem_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o that_o report_n of_o merlin_n that_o he_o be_v beget_v by_o a_o spirit_n gen._n in_o these_o assertion_n and_o uncertain_a conjecture_n of_o man_n some_o what_o be_v true_a some_o part_n false_a 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n and_o dissemble_v and_o counterfeit_v the_o act_n proper_a to_o both_o not_o that_o the_o spirit_n have_v any_o delight_n in_o such_o carnal_a act_n have_v no_o true_a but_o assume_v and_o counterfeit_a body_n but_o they_o do_v it_o more_o strong_o to_o delude_v man_n and_o woman_n and_o entice_v they_o to_o that_o abominable_a sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o they_o know_v have_v corrupt_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o excellent_a man_n as_o of_o david_n solomon_n 2._o though_o spirit_n can_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o shape_n of_o body_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o so_o to_o the_o eye_n angel_n they_o be_v not_o true_a body_n be_v easy_o
discern_v by_o the_o feel_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v feel_v and_o see_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o to_o have_v and_o some_o have_v report_v that_o they_o have_v feel_v such_o body_n assume_v by_o spirit_n as_o cold_a as_o ice_n and_o of_o a_o divers_a substance_n from_o humane_a flesh_n as_o alexander_n ab_fw-la alexandro_n so_o write_v of_o another_o to_o who_o a_o spirit_n appear_v and_o cardanus_n of_o himself_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o abraham_n wash_v the_o angel_n foot_n and_o yet_o discern_v they_o not_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v with_o pererius_n who_o judgement_n i_o refuse_v not_o in_o the_o rest_n that_o abraham_n intent_n upon_o other_o thing_n regard_v it_o not_o but_o i_o note_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o operation_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n that_o these_o never_o appear_v with_o true_a body_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v phantasmata_fw-la vision_n fancy_n mark_n 6.49_o but_o unto_o the_o other_o god_n give_v the_o use_n of_o true_a body_n for_o a_o time_n during_o that_o ministry_n or_o service_n as_o appear_z in_o that_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v be_v lodge_v have_v their_o foot_n wash_v etc._n etc._n 3._o but_o howsoever_o spirit_n may_v assume_v body_n they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o can_v be_v instrument_n of_o generation_n by_o convey_v of_o humane_a seed_n as_o some_o have_v imagine_v because_o the_o scripture_n say_v child_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 127.3_o and_o evah_n confess_v when_o cain_n be_v bear_v that_o she_o have_v obtain_v a_o son_n of_o god_n gen._n 4.1_o and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v fable_v of_o merlin_n such_o kind_n of_o birth_n shall_v be_v often_o see_v in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n 1._o neither_o do_v we_o understand_v angel_n good_a or_o bad_a 2._o neither_o man_n of_o tall_a and_o great_a stature_n as_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v excellent_a in_o their_o kind_n be_v so_o call_v as_o high_a and_o tall_a tree_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o god_n psal._n 104.16.3_o nor_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n as_o the_o chalde_n read_v to_o who_o mercerus_n subscribe_v which_o be_v call_v god_n in_o scripture_n psal._n 82.6_o i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n &c_n &c_n 4._o neither_o yet_o be_v they_o so_o call_v because_o they_o come_v of_o seeth_n who_o as_o suidas_n think_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o great_a knowledge_n salute_v as_o a_o god_n in_o earth_n 5._o but_o they_o be_v here_o name_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o righteous_a seed_n and_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o the_o wicked_a be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o their_o father_n john_n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n who_o although_o they_o be_v not_o indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a election_n yet_o be_v they_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o external_a call_n qvest._n vii_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v etc._n etc._n 4._o vers._n 3._o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v etc._n etc._n 1._o not_o as_o the_o latin_a text_n be_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o remain_v which_o some_o expound_v of_o god_n wrath_n some_o of_o his_o providence_n some_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n inspire_v of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o sense_n to_o be_v that_o god_n wrath_n shall_v not_o always_o continue_v but_o he_o will_v punish_v they_o at_o once_o or_o he_o will_v no_o more_o protect_v they_o or_o take_v care_n for_o they_o neither_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o or_o he_o will_v take_v away_o their_o life_n and_o spirit_n from_o they_o for_o this_o variety_n of_o interpretation_n arise_v of_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o contend_v or_o judge_v not_o to_o remain_v 2_o neither_o be_v pagmines_n interpretation_n so_o apt_a my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v sheathe_v as_o a_o sword_n in_o a_o scabbard_n and_o so_o he_o will_v derive_v the_o word_n jadon_v of_o neden_fw-mi which_o signify_v a_o sheath_n 3._o the_o meaning_n then_o of_o these_o word_n my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o judge_v or_o contend_v be_v neither_o as_o hierom_n expound_v non_fw-la eos_fw-la ad_fw-la â—ternos_fw-la servabo_fw-la cruciatus_fw-la gen._n i_o will_v not_o punish_v they_o for_o ever_o but_o render_v unto_o they_o here_o that_o which_o they_o deserve_v for_o s._n peter_n show_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v now_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n and_o so_o everlasting_o punish_v 1_o peter_n 3.19_o neither_o as_o cajetan_n that_o god_n will_v no_o more_o punish_v they_o spiritual_o as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o take_v his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n from_o they_o but_o now_o he_o will_v inflict_v a_o corporal_a punishment_n upon_o they_o for_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o punish_v they_o give_v they_o the_o space_n of_o 120._o year_n to_o repent_v but_o either_o we_o may_v understand_v these_o word_n with_o oleaster_n that_o god_n will_v no_o long_o strive_v with_o they_o in_o reprove_v and_o admonish_v they_o which_o they_o regard_v not_o or_o with_o junius_n god_n will_v no_o long_o consult_v or_o dispute_v the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v with_o himself_o what_o to_o do_v with_o they_o but_o if_o they_o amend_v not_o within_o that_o space_n set_v he_o will_v certain_o destroy_v they_o qvest._n viii_o what_o these_o giant_n be_v 5._o vers._n 4._o these_o be_v giant_n etc._n etc._n some_o think_v that_o these_o be_v call_v giant_n not_o for_o their_o greatness_n of_o stature_n but_o their_o cruel_a and_o beastly_a condition_n so_o think_v philo_n joseph_n damas._n cyril_n with_o other_o so_o also_o junius_n 2._o but_o beside_o their_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a nature_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v of_o huge_a and_o great_a stature_n mercer_n for_o such_o there_o be_v also_o after_o the_o flood_n as_o the_o son_n of_o anak_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o the_o israelite_n seem_v as_o grasshopper_n num._n 13.34_o such_o be_v the_o emmims_n and_o zaâ—zummims_n deut._n 2.10_o 17._o and_o og_n the_o king_n of_o basan_n who_o bed_n be_v of_o iron_n be_v nine_o cubit_n in_o length_n and_o four_o in_o breadth_n genes_n deut._n 3.11_o and_o of_o this_o judgement_n be_v ambrose_n augustine_n theodoret._n 3._o and_o these_o giant_n huge_a in_o stature_n man_n of_o great_a strength_n as_o be_v show_v after_o in_o this_o verse_n do_v most_o abound_v before_o the_o flood_n and_o such_o also_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o this_o unlawful_a copulation_n between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n 4._o and_o they_o be_v man_n of_o renown_n that_o be_v famous_a over_o all_o the_o world_n because_o they_o do_v tyrannize_v over_o their_o neighbour_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o subjection_n of_o who_o berosius_fw-la write_v that_o they_o have_v a_o city_n call_v enos_n about_o the_o mountain_n libanus_n which_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o world_n they_o do_v eat_v man_n flesh_n and_o have_v unlawful_a company_n with_o their_o mother_n daughter_n with_o mule_n and_o bruit_n beast_n 5._o some_o as_o rasi_fw-la do_v refer_v this_o generation_n of_o giant_n to_o the_o time_n of_o enos_n further_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n send_v the_o ocean_n sea_n which_o destroy_v the_o generation_n of_o these_o giant_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o giant_n which_o succeed_v they_o be_v as_o wicked_a as_o they_o but_o of_o this_o inundation_n of_o the_o ocean_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o scripture_n neither_o be_v it_o like_o that_o the_o generation_n of_o giant_n begin_v so_o soon_o in_o the_o world_n neither_o with_o aben_n ezra_n do_v we_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o generation_n of_o giant_n after_o the_o flood_n of_o who_o come_v og_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o though_o any_o of_o the_o giant_n have_v escape_v the_o flood_n to_o beget_v giant_n afterward_o and_o that_o no_o and_o his_o son_n be_v giant_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v mercer_n neither_o be_v these_o giant_n only_o in_o noah_n time_n but_o when_o this_o violent_a rage_n of_o lust_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n than_o this_o offspring_n of_o giant_n come_v in_o nephilim_n which_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n 6._o neither_o be_v these_o giant_n only_o of_o seths_n race_n as_o some_o think_v nor_o yet_o only_o of_o cain_n as_o r._n sel._n but_o in_o both_o family_n there_o be_v giant_n after_o they_o thus_o couple_v together_o with_o out_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n mercer_n calvin_n 7._o so_o that_o the_o nephilim_n here_o speak_v of_o so_o name_v of_o naphal_a which_o
6._o chapter_n be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o recapitulation_n the_o 100_o year_n there_o mention_v take_v beginning_n in_o the_o 480._o year_n of_o noah_n age_n qvest._n xvi_o of_o the_o several_a chamber_n and_o division_n in_o the_o ark_n gen._n vers._n 16._o thou_o shall_v make_v it_o with_o the_o low_a second_o and_o three_o room_n 1._o there_o be_v neither_o four_o room_n or_o region_n in_o the_o ark_n as_o josephus_n suppose_v lib._n 1._o antiquitat_fw-la 2._o nor_o yet_o five_o as_o origen_n think_v the_o first_o for_o the_o dung_n of_o the_o cattle_n the_o second_o for_o their_o food_n the_o three_o for_o the_o cruel_a and_o savage_a beast_n the_o four_o for_o the_o tame_a &_o gentle_a the_o five_o for_o man_n 3._o neither_o be_v there_o beside_o the_o three_o region_n in_o the_o ark_n certain_a cabin_n without_o in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n for_o the_o beast_n call_v amphibia_fw-la that_o live_v both_o in_o the_o water_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o crocodile_n sea-calf_n and_o such_o like_a as_o hugo_n think_v for_o all_o the_o beast_n come_v into_o the_o ark_n 3._o which_o be_v preserve_v gen._n 79._o 4._o neither_o beside_o the_o three_o partition_n in_o the_o ark_n be_v there_o a_o bottom_n beside_o to_o receive_v the_o filth_n of_o the_o ark_n as_o pererius_n for_o conveyance_n may_v be_v make_v otherwise_o in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n for_o that_o use_n and_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a annoyance_n to_o have_v keep_v the_o dung_n of_o the_o cattle_n one_o whole_a year_n in_o the_o ark_n 5._o all_o these_o opinion_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o text_n which_o prescribe_v but_o three_o rank_n the_o low_a second_o and_o three_o so_o be_v that_o hebrew_n text_n and_o chalde_n paraphrast_n and_o the_o septuagint_n be_v so_o likewise_o to_o be_v understand_v facies_fw-la inferiora_fw-la bicamerata_fw-la tricamerata_fw-la thou_o shall_v make_v the_o low_a room_n the_o second_o chamber_n and_o three_o chamber_n and_o so_o do_v augustine_n interpret_v they_o 6._o take_v these_o word_n not_o joint_o wherein_o origen_n be_v deceive_v as_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o chamber_n below_o and_o three_z above_z but_o distinct_o and_o several_o qvest._n xvii_o of_o the_o several_a use_n of_o the_o division_n in_o the_o ark_n concern_v the_o distinct_a use_n of_o these_o chamber_n 1._o some_o make_v the_o low_a for_o the_o dung_n the_o next_o for_o the_o food_n the_o three_o for_o the_o cattle_n as_o origen_n and_o some_o hebrew_n 2._o some_o the_o first_o for_o the_o beast_n the_o second_o room_n for_o their_o food_n which_o may_v be_v put_v down_o into_o their_o cabin_n with_o ease_n as_o pererius_n 3._o some_o will_v not_o have_v the_o cruel_a and_o tame_a beast_n together_o but_o make_v two_o several_a region_n for_o they_o as_o origen_n 4._o some_o do_v place_n man_n and_o beast_n together_o in_o the_o upper_a and_o three_o room_n divide_v it_o into_o three_o part_n leave_v both_o the_o end_n for_o the_o beast_n the_o middle_a for_o man_n sic_fw-la lyranus_fw-la tostaâ—us_fw-la 5._o some_o do_v place_n the_o beast_n together_o in_o the_o low_a which_o they_o make_v also_o the_o drain_v of_o the_o ship_n their_o food_n in_o the_o middle_n and_o man_n together_o with_o the_o bird_n and_o fowl_n in_o the_o uppermost_a mercer_n 6._o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o the_o food_n and_o provender_n be_v in_o the_o low_a room_n and_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o middle_n because_o of_o the_o fresh_a and_o more_o open_a air_n as_o also_o for_o the_o better_a convey_n of_o their_o dung_n by_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n into_o the_o water_n for_o this_o second_o region_n be_v ten_o cubit_n from_o the_o bottom_n allow_v for_o every_o partition_n as_o many_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o ark_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v under_o the_o water_n otherwise_o if_o the_o cattle_n be_v in_o the_o low_a room_n we_o must_v be_v force_v contrary_a to_o the_o text_n to_o make_v a_o four_o place_n in_o the_o bottom_n to_o be_v as_o the_o sink_n and_o drain_v of_o the_o ark_n but_o i_o rather_o subscribe_v unto_o calvins_n judgement_n that_o the_o order_n and_o disposition_n of_o these_o three_o partition_n be_v to_o we_o unknown_a qvest._n xx._n of_o the_o window_n in_o the_o ark_n vers._n 18._o a_o window_n shall_v thou_o make_v etc._n etc._n 1_o this_o be_v neither_o a_o precious_a or_o shine_a stone_n as_o the_o carbuncle_n as_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n think_v for_o noah_n be_v say_v to_o open_v the_o window_n gen._n 8.5_o 2._o neither_o be_v it_o shut_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n and_o give_v no_o light_n as_o tostatus_n think_v for_o to_o what_o use_n shall_v it_o then_o have_v be_v make_v 3._o neither_o be_v this_o window_n but_o of_o a_o cubit_n in_o length_n as_o oleaster_n follow_v aben_n ezra_n for_o such_o a_o small_a window_n will_v not_o have_v suffice_v for_o all_o the_o ark_n and_o those_o word_n that_o follow_v in_o a_o cubit_n shall_v thou_o finish_v it_o above_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o window_n but_o to_o the_o ark_n because_o the_o gender_n agree_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o otherwise_o the_o description_n of_o the_o ark_n shall_v be_v unperfect_a 4._o neither_o be_v there_o one_o only_a window_n make_v as_o mercerus_n buteo_n guess_v and_o other_o part_n to_o be_v lighten_v with_o candle_n 5._o but_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o divers_a light_n be_v make_v for_o so_o the_o word_n isâ—â—ar_n signify_v a_o clear_a light_n but_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o open_v the_o window_n gen._n 8.6_o there_o another_o word_n chalon_n be_v use_v which_o be_v some_o principal_a window_n which_o noah_n open_v juâ—_n qvest._n xxi_o of_o the_o door_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n the_o door_n shall_v thou_o set_v in_o the_o side_n thereof_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o end_n or_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o ark_n as_o pereriâ—â—_n conjecture_v but_o in_o the_o side_n for_o the_o side_n of_o a_o hose_n be_v rather_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o length_n than_o the_o breadth_n as_o in_o a_o man_n body_n we_o call_v that_o his_o side_n which_o be_v part_n of_o his_o length_n the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o foot_n be_v the_o two_o extreme_a end_n not_o the_o side_n of_o man_n body_n 2._o neither_o be_v the_o door_n so_o situate_a as_o it_o may_v be_v even_o with_o the_o water_n for_o the_o beast_n to_o come_v swim_v unto_o as_o hugo_n think_v for_o â—he_n beast_n â—ere_z all_o come_v into_o the_o ark_n before_o the_o water_n fall_v gen._n 7.6_o 3._o 3._o neither_o be_v the_o door_n five_o cubit_n from_o the_o bottom_n as_o pererius_n but_o it_o be_v place_v low_a of_o all_o for_o the_o more_o easy_a entrance_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v enter_v may_v ascend_v by_o stair_n and_o other_o passage_n to_o their_o cabin_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o building_n be_v such_o to_o make_v the_o door_n and_o entrance_n low_a and_o this_o door_n be_v after_o close_v up_o to_o keep_v out_o the_o water_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n shut_v he_o up_o gen._n 7._o v._n 16._o qvest._n xxii_o of_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o ark_n in_o a_o cubit_n shall_v thou_o finish_v it_o above_o concern_v the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o ark_n it_o be_v 1._o neither_o like_a unto_o a_o ship_n gather_v in_o at_o the_o bottom_n and_o so_o wax_a wide_o for_o it_o have_v not_o be_v of_o such_o capacity_n to_o receive_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v call_v teebah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ark_n a_o chest_n whereas_o a_o ship_n be_v call_v annijah_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 49.13_o chrysostome_n give_v another_o reason_n non_fw-la dicere_fw-la potes_fw-la quod_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la navis_fw-la ut_fw-la arte_fw-la quadam_fw-la illius_fw-la iter_fw-la dirigi_fw-la potuerit_fw-la you_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v like_o a_o ship_n genes_n as_o though_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v guide_v by_o art_n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o square_v only_o in_o the_o bottom_n and_o gather_v in_o a_o narrow_a both_o in_o length_n and_o breadth_n till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o cubit_n breadth_n in_o the_o top_n as_o origen_n who_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n who_o read_v v_o 16._o thou_o shall_v make_v it_o gather_v in_o collegenâ—_n eam_fw-la which_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n 3._o neither_o be_v it_o gather_v in_o long-waye_n from_o the_o bottom_n till_o both_o side_n touch_v within_o a_o cubit_n as_o cajetanus_n 4_o nor_o yet_o do_v it_o keep_v square_a 15._o cubit_n and_o then_o be_v gather_v in_o 15._o cubit_n more_o as_o hugo_n for_o in_o all_o there_o
form_n the_o capacity_n and_o roumth_n of_o the_o ark_n within_o shall_v be_v much_o lessen_v neither_o shall_v the_o ark_n hold_v out_o in_o every_o part_n to_o be_v 300._o cubit_n long_o 50._o broad_a and_o 30._o high_a according_a to_o the_o description_n 5._o neither_o do_v lyranus_fw-la fit_o expound_v these_o word_n in_o â—ummitate_v latera_fw-la non_fw-la distabant_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la cubitum_fw-la that_o the_o side_n be_v gather_v in_o together_o in_o the_o top_n be_v distant_a but_o a_o cubit_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o the_o top_n or_o ridge_n there_o shall_v be_v leave_v a_o certain_a plain_a or_o square_a of_o a_o cubit_n in_o breadth_n which_o be_v to_o no_o use_n at_o all_o and_o again_o if_o he_o will_v have_v the_o side_n gather_v into_o this_o cubit_n before_o they_o have_v rise_v the_o full_a height_n of_o 30._o cubit_n the_o ark_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o spacious_a if_o after_o the_o ark_n shall_v far_o exceed_v in_o height_n the_o measure_n prescribe_v of_o 30._o cubit_n 5._o some_o think_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v gather_v in_o the_o top_n every_o way_n like_o a_o pyramid_n taper-wise_a so_o that_o the_o very_a top_n be_v a_o cubit_n in_o length_n and_o the_o six_o part_n of_o a_o cubit_n in_o breadth_n as_o buteo_n mercerus_n but_o this_o be_v not_o like_a for_o then_o the_o ark_n shall_v not_o hold_v his_o proportion_n to_o be_v 50._o cubit_n high_a throughout_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o far_o be_v carry_v small_a and_o narrow_a towards_o the_o top_n 6._o junius_n refer_v this_o prescription_n of_o a_o cubit_n to_o the_o eaves_n of_o the_o ark_n which_o he_o will_v have_v hang_v over_o a_o each_o side_n a_o cubit_n for_o better_a defence_n from_o the_o weather_n but_o it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o the_o more_o principal_a part_n namely_o the_o cover_n and_o roof_n of_o the_o ark_n shall_v be_v prescribe_v what_o fashion_n to_o be_v make_v of_o which_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v here_o omit_v than_o the_o less_o principal_a likewise_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o consummate_v or_o finish_v better_o agree_v to_o the_o top_n where_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v like_o it_o be_v that_o the_o eaving_n hang_v over_o but_o moses_n describe_v not_o every_o circumstance_n and_o somewhat_o aught_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o noah_n discretion_n neither_o can_v this_o place_n be_v fit_o so_o apply_v 6._o wherefore_o for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o ark_n augustine_n well_o conjecture_v 27._o rectis_fw-la limeis_fw-la long_o laâ—eque_fw-la porrectam_fw-la that_o it_o be_v build_v upright_o both_o in_o length_n and_o breadth_n and_o then_o the_o cover_n be_v so_o make_v slope_v that_o the_o ridge_n all_o the_o length_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v but_o a_o cubit_n high_o than_o the_o side_n or_o eaves_n of_o the_o ark_n which_o fall_v or_o decline_v to_o the_o roof_n by_o the_o distance_n of_o a_o cubit_n be_v sufficient_a to_o shed_v the_o water_n for_o the_o whole_a breadth_n contain_v but_o 50._o cubit_n the_o ridge_n be_v just_a in_o the_o midst_n be_v equal_o distant_a 25._o cubit_n from_o each_o side_n so_o that_o the_o roof_n on_o each_o side_n do_v rise_v for_o 25._o cubit_n in_o breadth_n one_o in_o height_n which_o may_v full_o suffice_v for_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o rain_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n even_o a_o carnal_a mind_n be_v flesh_n 1._o vers._n 3._o because_o they_o be_v flesh_n here_o we_o learn_v that_o not_o only_o the_o body_n but_o even_o the_o soul_n of_o carnal_a man_n be_v call_v flesh_n quia_fw-la se_fw-la totos_fw-la carnalibus_fw-la operibus_fw-la daunt_v because_o they_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o carnal_a work_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v reg_fw-la and_o gregory_n caro_fw-la quip_n homo_fw-la efficitur_fw-la quando_fw-la sensui_fw-la carnis_fw-la ratio_fw-la subjugatur_fw-la man_n be_v become_v flesh_n when_o reason_n be_v subdue_v to_o the_o carnal_a sense_n for_o two_o way_n this_o word_n flesh_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n as_o he_o well_o distinguish_v secundum_fw-la naturam_fw-la secundum_fw-la culpam_fw-la according_a to_o nature_n and_o according_a to_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n 2._o doct._n no_o free_a will_n to_o good_a by_o nature_n 2_o vers._n 5._o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o from_o this_o place_n we_o conclude_v 1._o that_o original_a concupiscence_n be_v proper_o sin_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o bellarmine_n because_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_o 3._o that_o man_n have_v no_o free_a will_n by_o nature_n to_o any_o good_a see_v his_o thought_n be_v only_o evil_a 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n so_o perfect_a but_o that_o it_o be_v blemish_v with_o man_n natural_a corruption_n because_o it_o be_v say_v their_o thought_n be_v continual_o evil_a etc._n etc._n all_o these_o conclusion_n be_v deny_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v devise_v two_o answer_n to_o this_o place_n 1._o that_o moses_n use_v here_o a_o hyperbolical_a speech_n sin_n because_o man_n thought_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n evil_a not_o altogether_o and_o only_o evil_a 3._o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o wicked_a not_o of_o the_o righteous_a for_o noah_n be_v here_o except_v who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o just_a and_o upright_o man_n 5._o v_o 9_o this_o answer_n bellarmine_n and_o pererius_n contra_n 1._o this_o general_a speech_n admit_v no_o exception_n for_o by_o nature_n man_n thought_n be_v only_o evil_a for_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n john_n 3.6_o and_o in_o this_o chapter_n v_o 3._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v flesh_n all_o their_o thought_n then_o by_o nature_n be_v carnal_a and_o fleshly_a 2._o yea_o even_a noah_n and_o other_o righteous_a man_n by_o nature_n be_v altogether_o corrupt_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o other_o ephes._n 2.3_o noah_n his_o righteousness_n be_v by_o grace_n not_o by_o nature_n 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n none_n exact_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n vers._n 9_o where_o noah_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o just_a upright_o or_o perfect_a man_n the_o pellagian_o do_v use_v this_o and_o such_o other_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o a_o absolute_a perfection_n in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n but_o i_o have_v show_v before_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a because_o the_o righteous_a be_v not_o defile_v with_o such_o gross_a sin_n or_o for_o that_o they_o do_v still_o increase_v and_o go_v forward_o to_o perfection_n as_o also_o because_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n and_o perfection_n of_o christ_n so_o before_o quest_n 8._o 2._o confut._n the_o capacity_n of_o the_o ark_n sufficient_a to_o contain_v all_o that_o enter_v vers._n 12._o the_o length_n of_o the_o ark_n shall_v be_v three_o hundred_o cubit_n apelles_n marcioâ—s_n scholar_n cavil_v at_o this_o that_o the_o ark_n can_v not_o be_v big_a enough_o to_o contain_v so_o many_o divers_a kind_n of_o beast_n be_v hardly_o able_a to_o receive_v four_o elephant_n origen_n hom_n 2._o in_o genes_n but_o this_o cavil_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o quest_n 14._o where_o i_o show_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v of_o sufficient_a capacity_n even_o after_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o common_a cubit_n to_o hold_v all_o that_o enter_v into_o it_o bigness_n other_o take_v exception_n at_o the_o bigness_n of_o the_o ark_n tantae_fw-la magnitudinis_fw-la arcam_fw-la non_fw-la potuisse_fw-la compingi_fw-la that_o a_o ark_n of_o such_o greatness_n can_v not_o be_v make_v augustine_n lib._n 15._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la cap._n 27._o and_o thus_o celsus_n object_v orig._n l._n 4._o contra_fw-la cels._n but_o augustine_n answer_v 1._o that_o they_o need_v not_o wonder_v at_o this_o see_v such_o huge_a city_n have_v be_v build_v and_o consider_v it_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n in_o prepare_v 2._o and_o it_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o so_o many_o year_n be_v spend_v in_o this_o work_n see_v pliny_n write_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n at_o ephesus_n be_v 200._o year_n in_o building_n by_o the_o help_n of_o all_o asia_n 14._o 3._o it_o be_v indeed_o too_o huge_a a_o vessel_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o skill_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o augustine_n say_v quam_fw-la nullus_fw-la in_o mare_fw-la mittat_fw-la conatus_fw-la hominum_fw-la sed_fw-la levet_fw-la unda_fw-la cum_fw-la venerit_fw-la magisqué_fw-fr divina_fw-la providentia_fw-la quam_fw-la humana_fw-la prudenâ—ia_fw-la natantem_fw-la gubernet_fw-la 5._o it_o be_v so_o make_v that_o it_o can_v not_o by_o man_n help_n be_v set_v afloat_a but_o lift_v up_o by_o the_o water_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o divine_a providence_n not_o humane_a prudence_n
they_o that_o give_v they_o their_o several_a tongue_n hom_n 11._o in_o numb_a but_o the_o text_n itself_o overthrow_v this_o opinion_n v_o 9_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n do_v confound_v their_o language_n 3._o confut._n against_o celsus_n that_o say_v moses_n borrow_v of_o other_o writer_n three_o celsus_n object_v that_o moses_n borrow_v this_o story_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n of_o those_o that_o write_v of_o the_o giant_n call_v aloide_n how_o they_o cast_v down_o a_o great_a tower_n but_o origen_n answer_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o history_n be_v after_o homer_n who_o be_v after_o moses_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o lib._n 4._o cont_n cels._n it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o they_o corrupt_v the_o true_a story_n of_o moses_n with_o the_o poetical_a fiction_n 4._o confut._n against_o the_o pagan_n that_o fable_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o they_o have_v sometime_o one_o language_n 4._o certain_a pagan_n not_o believe_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o any_o time_n of_o one_o language_n compare_v this_o narration_n of_o moses_n to_o that_o fable_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o sometime_o they_o have_v all_o one_o language_n and_o one_o understand_v another_o till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o send_v a_o embassage_n to_o the_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v always_o in_o their_o flourish_a youth_n and_o never_o be_v old_a and_o for_o this_o their_o proud_a request_n their_o speech_n be_v confound_v that_o now_o one_o understand_v not_o another_o the_o like_a truth_n say_v they_o be_v in_o this_o narration_n of_o moses_n for_o how_o be_v it_o like_v that_o they_o can_v in_o that_o instant_n every_o man_n forget_v his_o former_a speech_n ex_fw-la philone_n but_o this_o be_v a_o doltish_a comparison_n between_o reasonable_a man_n and_o unreasonable_a beast_n those_o be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o speech_n than_o they_o be_v of_o reason_n and_o see_v all_o the_o world_n take_v beginning_n from_o one_o man_n before_o the_o flood_n from_o adam_n after_o the_o flood_n from_o noah_n why_o shall_v it_o seem_v incredible_a that_o the_o world_n use_v one_o language_n and_o why_o shall_v it_o seem_v unpossible_a that_o god_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a in_o that_o instant_n can_v make_v they_o forget_v their_o language_n see_v that_o some_o disease_n as_o the_o lethargy_n do_v bring_v such_o forgetfulness_n as_o that_o the_o patient_a know_v not_o how_o to_o call_v thing_n by_o their_o name_n and_o pliny_n write_v of_o corvinus_n messala_n that_o he_o forget_v his_o own_o name_n 5._o confut._n against_o philastrius_n that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v of_o one_o language_n not_o divers_a before_o 106._o 5._o philastrius_n count_v it_o a_o heretical_a opinion_n that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v of_o one_o language_n before_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n they_o be_v say_v so_o to_o be_v say_v he_o that_o although_o they_o speak_v divers_a language_n yet_o they_o one_o understand_v another_o and_o so_o in_o effect_n it_o be_v but_o as_o one_o but_o the_o text_n be_v contrary_a that_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v of_o one_o language_n and_o one_o speech_n not_o of_o one_o understanding_n but_o of_o one_o lip_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v they_o frame_v their_o word_n and_o language_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o how_o can_v every_o man_n understand_v so_o many_o language_n which_o be_v hold_v of_o most_o to_o have_v be_v not_o so_o few_o as_o seventy_o without_o a_o miraculous_a gift_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o whereas_o moses_n make_v mention_n of_o divers_a language_n in_o the_o 10._o chap._n v_o 5.20.31_o there_o that_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n and_o here_o moses_n set_v forth_o the_o beginning_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o language_n by_o a_o certain_a figure_n call_v hysterosis_n which_o declare_v that_o last_o that_o be_v do_v first_o set_v the_o effect_n before_o the_o cause_n 6._o confut._n against_o philo_n that_o this_o division_n of_o tongue_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v historical_o not_o in_o allegory_n 6._o fourthly_o philo_n draw_v this_o story_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n to_o a_o allegory_n to_o signify_v the_o confusion_n of_o vice_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la nunc_fw-la propositum_fw-la sub_fw-la figura_fw-la confusionis_fw-la linguarum_fw-la dijicere_fw-la constipatuâ—_n vitiorum_fw-la cuneum_fw-la this_o be_v moses_n purpose_n under_o this_o figure_n of_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n to_o cast_v down_o the_o conjoin_v muster_n of_o vice_n for_o to_o speak_v proper_o this_o part_n of_o one_o language_n into_o many_o be_v a_o separation_n rather_o than_o a_o confusion_n contra._n 1._o after_o this_o manner_n the_o whole_a story_n of_o genesis_n may_v be_v allegorize_v so_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v neither_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o inundation_n of_o the_o same_o in_o true_a history_n but_o in_o devise_v allegory_n 2._o this_o division_n of_o tongue_n be_v call_v a_o confusion_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divers_a speech_n which_o be_v indeed_o divide_v not_o unite_v or_o confound_v but_o of_o the_o speaker_n who_o be_v confound_v in_o their_o affection_n in_o be_v astonish_v at_o so_o sudden_a a_o alteration_n in_o their_o memory_n in_o forget_v their_o accustom_a speech_n in_o their_o understanding_n because_o they_o one_o understand_v not_o another_o in_o their_o work_n which_o be_v confuse_v the_o server_n bring_v one_o thing_n when_o the_o builder_n call_v for_o another_o 7._o confut._n against_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n language_n 7._o plato_n his_o opinion_n be_v that_o word_n have_v their_o force_n and_o meaning_n from_o nature_n aristotle_n that_o they_o be_v first_o frame_v as_o it_o please_v man_n but_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n give_v unto_o man_n speech_n and_o he_o infuse_v into_o man_n at_o once_o diversity_n of_o language_n 8._o confut._n against_o the_o lutheran_n that_o make_v a_o omnipresence_n of_o christ_n body_n 8_o vers._n 5._o the_o lord_n come_v down_o the_o lutheran_n ubiquitary_n that_o maintain_v a_o omnipresence_n and_o ubiquity_n that_o be_v a_o everywhere_o presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v press_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o christ_n body_n do_v move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o every_o where_o do_v answer_n out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o move_v and_o descend_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v every_o where_o but_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o to_o ascend_v and_o descend_v be_v speak_v of_o christ_n body_n true_o and_o proper_o but_o of_o the_o godhead_n only_o metaphorical_o and_o figurative_o 9_o confut._n against_o the_o latin_a service_n in_o popery_n 9_o vers._n 9_o therefore_o the_o name_n be_v call_v babel_n because_o their_o language_n be_v so_o confound_v that_o they_o one_o understand_v not_o another_o so_o what_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v count_v but_o another_o babel_n and_o synagogue_n of_o confusion_n where_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o the_o priest_n noâ—_n one_o another_o in_o their_o latin_a service_n and_o prayer_n muscul._n 10._o confut._n against_o pererius_n the_o marry_v of_o the_o uncle_n and_o niece_n unlawful_a 10._o vers._n 29._o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n wife_n be_v sarai_n who_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o haran_n abraham_n brother_n which_o marriage_n be_v not_o then_o forbid_v by_o any_o law_n but_o afterward_o they_o be_v 208._o where_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o namely_o of_o bellarmine_n and_o pererius_n may_v be_v note_v who_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o moses_n law_n for_o the_o uncle_n to_o marry_v his_o niece_n for_o othoniel_n the_o young_a brother_n of_o caleb_n marry_v achsa_n calebs_n daughter_n jud._n 1.13_o contra._n 1._o to_o marry_v in_o this_o degree_n be_v forbid_v in_o leviticus_n by_o necessary_a collection_n levit._fw-la 18.12_o thou_o shall_v not_o uncover_v the_o shame_n of_o thy_o father_n sister_n for_o she_o be_v thy_o father_n kinswoman_n do_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v for_o the_o other_o sex_n thou_o shall_v not_o uncover_v the_o shame_n of_o thy_o father_n brother_n for_o he_o be_v thy_o father_n kinsman_n where_o the_o degree_n be_v prohibit_v in_o the_o male_a it_o hold_v also_o in_o the_o female_a sex_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v because_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o cover_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n and_o express_v not_o thy_o neighbour_n husband_n that_o therefore_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v lawful_a and_o not_o the_o other_o caleb_n 2._o othoniel_n be_v not_o the_o brother_n of_o caleb_n but_o either_o his_o nephew_n as_o the_o septuagint_n read_v othoniel_n the_o son_n of_o kenez_fw-fr adelphon_fw-mi the_o brother_n of_o caleb_n namely_o kenez_n for_o so_o be_v the_o construction_n in_o the_o greek_n or_o else_o as_o junius_n collect_v othoniel_n and_o caleb_n be_v brother_n child_n caleb_n
mercer_n wherefore_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o ask_v a_o sign_n not_o of_o distrust_n in_o god_n power_n or_o doubtfulness_n of_o his_o promise_n but_o with_o confidence_n in_o god_n nor_o prescribe_v unto_o he_o but_o only_o desire_v to_o be_v assure_v what_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o this_o to_o do_v not_o with_o any_o superstitious_a mind_n but_o with_o devout_a prayer_n and_o by_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n it_o be_v no_o tempt_v of_o god_n at_o all_o but_o as_o augustinus_n say_v of_o gedeon_n ask_v a_o sign_n consultatio_fw-la illa_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la tentatio_fw-la fuit_fw-la it_o be_v a_o consultation_n rather_o than_o a_o tentation_n now_o see_v a_o entrance_n be_v make_v into_o this_o question_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o such_o ghess_n and_o conjecture_n as_o be_v make_v by_o man_n speech_n or_o behaviour_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o abraham_n servant_n desire_v here_o to_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o answer_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o maid_n whether_o she_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v isaack_n wife_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o some_o what_o more_o full_o to_o discuss_v this_o matter_n quest_n xv._n of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o conjectural_a and_o ominous_a prediction_n there_o be_v then_o four_o sort_n of_o such_o conjecture_n and_o ominous_a prediction_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v prediction_n the_o first_o be_v natural_a which_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n certain_o foreshow_v that_o which_o follow_v as_o the_o cause_n produce_v the_o effect_n as_o a_o cloud_n rise_v in_o the_o west_n cause_v and_o foreshow_v rain_n the_o southwind_n heat_n luke_n 14.55_o or_o the_o effect_n do_v sometime_o premonstrate_v the_o cause_n follow_v as_o the_o lightning_n the_o thunder_n which_o though_o it_o be_v first_o see_v and_o perceive_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o quickness_n of_o sight_n yet_o be_v it_o last_o do_v these_o sign_n and_o conjecture_n it_o be_v not_o superstitious_a or_o vain_a to_o observe_v second_o there_o be_v some_o humane_a conjecture_n which_o be_v take_v by_o the_o word_n behaviour_n and_o action_n of_o man_n as_o when_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v let_v fall_v a_o word_n call_v benhadad_n brother_n lawful_a the_o messenger_n take_v it_o for_o a_o good_a sign_n the_o latin_a translation_n say_v acceperunt_fw-la pro_fw-la omine_fw-la they_o take_v it_o for_o good_a luck_n 1_o king_n 20.22_o they_o thereby_o give_v conjecture_n of_o the_o king_n favour_n so_o when_o the_o king_n ahashuerosh_n have_v say_v of_o haman_n will_v he_o force_v the_o queen_n also_o before_o i_o etc._n etc._n they_o take_v this_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o king_n displeasure_n and_o cover_v hamans_n face_n esther_n 6.8_o the_o like_a in_o foreign_a story_n be_v record_v of_o tarqvinius_n superbus_n king_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v send_v unto_o by_o his_o son_n sextus_n tarqvinius_n how_o he_o shall_v use_v the_o gabii_n that_o have_v receive_v he_o into_o their_o city_n he_o give_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o the_o messenger_n but_o top_v the_o head_n of_o the_o poppy_n in_o his_o garden_n with_o his_o staff_n whereby_o his_o son_n perceive_v his_o meaning_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o city_n low_a by_o their_o head_n by_o these_o humane_a conjecture_n we_o may_v guess_v of_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o man_n own_o power_n and_o purpose_n to_o do_v 1._o but_o otherwise_o to_o catch_v at_o word_n and_o syllable_n and_o to_o make_v they_o as_o divine_a oracle_n it_o be_v a_o superstitious_a and_o ridiculous_a use_n as_o cicero_n give_v a_o instance_n how_o when_o m._n crassus_n do_v ship_v his_o army_n at_o brundisium_n one_o in_o the_o haven_n that_o bring_v fig_n from_o cannus_n a_o city_n in_o caria_n chance_v to_o cry_v out_o caricas_fw-la canneas_fw-la cannean_a fig_n divinatione_fw-la if_o crassâ—s_n have_v take_v this_o hint_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o evil_a luck_n and_o go_v no_o further_o he_o have_v not_o perish_v tully_n himself_o condemn_v such_o observation_n as_o ridiculous_a for_o then_o say_v he_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n pedis_fw-la offensio_fw-la abruptio_fw-la corrigiae_fw-la &_o sternut_n amenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la observanda_fw-la the_o stumble_a of_o the_o foot_n break_v of_o the_o shoe_n point_n sneese_v and_o other_o such_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v as_o ominous_a perer._n the_o three_o sort_n of_o prediction_n be_v divine_a which_o be_v either_o utter_v by_o man_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v well_o advise_v and_o know_v what_o they_o say_v as_o jonathan_n encourage_v himself_o with_o this_o sign_n discern_v thereunto_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o if_o the_o philistines_n shall_v say_v come_v up_o unto_o we_o he_o will_v take_v it_o as_o a_o sign_n that_o god_n have_v deliver_v they_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 1_o sam._n 14.10_o sometime_o god_n direct_v man_n tongue_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n unaware_o as_o caiphas_n prophesy_v that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o one_o man_n to_o die_v for_o the_o people_n than_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o perish_v john_n 11.50_o yet_o caiphas_n understand_v not_o what_o he_o say_v of_o this_o kind_n be_v that_o direction_n give_v unto_o augustine_n 8._o much_o perplex_v within_o himself_o what_o profession_n of_o life_n he_o shall_v betake_v himself_o unto_o by_o a_o voice_n say_v unto_o he_o tolle_o lege_fw-la take_v up_o thy_o book_n and_o read_v and_o then_o open_v the_o book_n he_o light_v upon_o that_o place_n rome_n 13.13_o see_v that_o we_o walk_v honest_o etc._n etc._n not_o in_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n chamber_v and_o wantonness_n etc._n etc._n by_o read_v which_o sentence_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o reform_v his_o life_n and_o to_o leave_v his_o youthful_a pleasure_n 17._o the_o four_o kind_n of_o ominous_a prediction_n be_v superstitious_a and_o diabolical_a whereof_o augustine_n give_v his_o judgement_n thus_o cum_fw-la ad_fw-la decipiendos_fw-la homines_fw-la fit_a spirituum_fw-la seductorum_fw-la operatio_fw-la est_fw-la when_o it_o be_v do_v to_o deceive_v man_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o seduce_a spirit_n such_o be_v that_o conjecture_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o soothsayer_n among_o the_o philistines_n that_o if_o the_o ark_n which_o they_o have_v put_v into_o a_o new_a cart_n go_v up_o the_o way_n by_o bethshemesh_n than_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n that_o have_v do_v this_o great_a evil_n 1_o sam._n 6.9_o this_o indeed_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v and_o the_o event_n answer_v the_o prediction_n whereby_o the_o devil_n cunning_o wrought_v that_o those_o idolatrous_a priest_n and_o soothsayer_n shall_v still_o retain_v their_o credit_n and_o estimation_n pausanias_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o like_a superstitious_a observation_n in_o the_o town_n of_o phare_n in_o achaia_n where_o after_o the_o people_n have_v consult_v with_o the_o oracle_n their_o manner_n be_v go_v away_o to_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o the_o first_o voice_n which_o they_o hear_v afterward_o they_o take_v as_o a_o divine_a oracle_n pausan._n in_o achaic_n cicero_n report_v of_o paulus_n aemilius_n that_o prepare_v to_o go_v against_o perses_n king_n of_o macedonia_n divination_n and_o see_v his_o daughter_n sad_a and_o she_o answer_v be_v ask_v the_o reason_n because_o her_o little_a dog_n call_v persa_n be_v dead_a say_v he_o accipio_fw-la omen_fw-la i_o take_v this_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o good_a luck_n my_o daughter_n such_o superstitious_a curious_a and_o vain_a observation_n be_v not_o beseem_v a_o christian_a profession_n which_o satan_n use_v as_o mean_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o a_o superstitious_a awe_n and_o fear_n and_o to_o seduce_v they_o from_o trust_v in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n quest_n fourteen_o why_o it_o be_v say_v that_o rebecca_n be_v a_o virgin_n with_o this_o addition_n and_o unknown_a of_o man_n vers._n 16._o a_o virgin_n and_o unknown_a of_o man_n etc._n etc._n lest_o this_o may_v be_v think_v a_o superfluous_a speech_n because_o she_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o virgin_n unless_o she_o be_v unknown_a of_o man_n divers_a interpretation_n be_v give_v 1._o some_o think_v that_o she_o be_v call_v a_o virgin_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o outward_a habit_n and_o unknown_a of_o man_n for_o her_o chastity_n cajetan_n 2._o other_o that_o because_o there_o be_v a_o lewd_a use_n among_o the_o gentile_n to_o abuse_v other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o their_o filthy_a lust_n beside_o the_o place_n of_o virginity_n they_o think_v she_o be_v call_v not_o only_o a_o virgin_n but_o altogether_o untouched_a or_o unknown_a in_o any_o part_n of_o her_o body_n rasi_fw-la rabbi_n solomon_n 3._o some_o that_o she_o be_v not_o a_o virgin_n only_o in_o body_n but_o unknown_a of_o man_n that_o be_v not_o tempt_v in_o her_o mind_n of_o the_o devil_n origen_n hom_n 10._o in_o genes_n 4._o some_o think_v this_o clause_n be_v add_v to_o show_v a_o difference_n
must_v be_v expound_v by_o that_o prophecy_n gen._n 16.12_o v_o 20._o of_o mesopotamia_n h.s.c.b._n padan_n aram._n t.g.p._n v_o 22._o why_o have_v i_o conceive_v h._n c._n why_o be_o i_o thus_o cat_n they_o leap_v within_o she_o c._n s._n strive_v together_o or_o beat_v one_o upon_o another_o cater_n ratzatz_fw-ge to_o beat_v hurt_n or_o bruise_v v_o 23._o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a b._n g._n the_o great_a shall_v serve_v the_o less_o cater_n v_o 25._o as_o a_o rough_a skin_n s._n h._n as_o a_o hairy_a or_o rough_a garment_n cat_n adâ—reth_v a_o garment_n s.c._n v_o 26._o hold_v his_o brother_n by_o the_o heel_n h._n esaâ—_n by_o the_o heel_n cater_n v_o 27._o a_o husband_n man_n h._n a_o man_n go_v into_o the_o field_n c._n a_o field_n man_n or_o wild_a man_n cat_n v_o 27._o jacob_n a_o plain_a man_n without_o deceit_n s.h.g._n a_o perfect_a man_n cat_n minister_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o house_n c_o dwell_v at_o home_n s._n dwell_v in_o tent_n cat_n v_o 31._o sell_v i_o thy_o birthright_n h._n sell_v i_o thy_o birthright_n even_o now_o or_o to_o day_n câ—t_n b._n v_o 34._o pottage_n of_o rice_n b._n of_o lentil_o cater_n guadash_v a_o lentill_a a_o red_a kind_n of_o pulse_n 3._o the_o explanation_n of_o doubtful_a question_n quest_n i._o why_o abraham_n take_v a_o wife_n in_o his_o old_a age_n vers._n 1._o abraham_n take_v another_o wife_n 1._o not_o give_v way_n unto_o his_o lust_n or_o of_o any_o incontinency_n as_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o baal_n haturim_fw-la say_v it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o see_v a_o man_n eat_v if_o he_o eat_v not_o with_o he_o 2._o neither_o be_v this_o do_v for_o any_o such_o mystery_n as_o origen_n suppose_v to_o signify_v the_o spiritual_a marriage_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o wisdom_n which_o be_v most_o ripe_a in_o old_a age_n hom_n 11._o in_o genes_n 3._o and_o yet_o this_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o abraham_n second_o marriage_n to_o convince_v such_o heretic_n as_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n augustin_n lib._n 16._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 34._o as_o also_o whereas_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n by_o hagar_n and_o keturah_n be_v the_o great_a adversary_n to_o the_o israelite_n as_o the_o ismaelite_n the_o madianites_fw-la so_o they_o which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n as_o papist_n and_o other_o heretic_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 4._o but_o the_o special_a cause_n why_o abraham_n marry_v in_o his_o old_a age_n be_v to_o show_v the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n blessing_n in_o increase_v he_o with_o a_o large_a posterity_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n genes_n 17.5_o mercery_n as_o also_o to_o have_v a_o comfort_n in_o his_o old_a age_n now_o live_v a_o part_n from_o isaac_n and_o have_v commit_v over_o to_o he_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o household_n cajetan_n quest_n ii_o how_o abraham_n body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a at_o one_o hundred_o year_n yet_o be_v able_a for_o procreation_n at_o one_o hundred_o forty_o year_n but_o whereas_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o abraham_n body_n be_v even_o now_o dead_a be_v almost_o 100_o year_n old_a rom._n 4.19_o how_o be_v it_o not_o now_o more_o dead_a be_v 40._o year_n elder_a for_o isaac_n be_v now_o 40._o year_n old_a when_o he_o marry_v rebeccah_n gen._n 25.20_o who_o be_v bear_v in_o abraham_n 100_o year_n to_o this_o some_o answer_n that_o abraham_n body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a only_o in_o respect_n of_o barren_a sarah_n mercer_n but_o that_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o because_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_v together_o both_o of_o the_o deadness_n of_o abraham_n body_n and_o sarahs_n womb_n wherefore_o i_o prefer_v rather_o augustine_n opinion_n that_o abraham_n body_n though_o dead_a in_o itself_o be_v revive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n not_o only_o for_o the_o generation_n of_o isaac_n but_o this_o strength_n of_o nature_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n after_o for_o further_a procreation_n calvin_n quest_n iii_o whether_o keturah_n be_v hagar_n answer_v call_v keturah_n some_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v hagar_n upon_o these_o ground_n 1._o because_o the_o madianites_fw-la which_o come_v of_o keturah_n be_v call_v agarenes_n psal._n 83.6_o the_o ismaelite_n moab_n and_o agarenes_n 1._o chron._n 5.19_o they_o make_v war_n with_o the_o hagarenes_n with_o â—ethur_n naphish_n and_o nadab_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o ishmael_n hieron_n tradit_fw-la hebraic_n in_o gen._n 25._o answer_n these_o place_n prove_v not_o the_o mâ—dianites_n or_o any_o other_o of_o keturah_n to_o be_v call_v agarenes_n but_o that_o the_o name_n agarenes_n be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o come_v of_o ishmael_n whereof_o some_o be_v call_v ismaelite_n some_o iturean_o some_o nabeans_n etc._n etc._n junius_n in_o 1_o chron._n 5.19_o 2._o keturah_n signify_v incense_v whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o hagar_n all_o this_o while_n live_v continent_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n as_o incense_v and_o therefore_o abraham_n sarah_n be_v dead_a send_v for_o she_o lyranus_fw-la answer_n concern_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o name_n it_o skill_v not_o but_o that_o hagars_n name_n be_v not_o change_v it_o may_v appear_v for_o that_o vers_n 12._o she_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o hagar_n still_o 3._o but_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o beseem_v see_v hagar_n have_v be_v abraham_n lawful_a wife_n and_o yet_o live_v that_o he_o shall_v rather_o take_v she_o than_o any_o other_o thomas_n anglic._n answer_n she_o be_v not_o abraham_n lawful_a wife_n but_o his_o concubine_n and_o see_v she_o be_v a_o bondwoman_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o she_o shall_v succeed_v in_o a_o free_a woman_n place_n and_o rather_o because_o of_o that_o mystery_n which_o the_o apostle_n note_v which_o make_v sarah_n and_o agar_n figure_n of_o two_o mother_n one_o of_o the_o carnal_a sort_n the_o other_o of_o the_o fafthfull_a and_o spiritual_a seed_n 4._o therefore_o ishmael_n and_o isaac_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bury_v abraham_n as_o be_v return_v to_o fraternal_a society_n thom._n anglic._n answer_n no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v gather_v hereby_o that_o hagar_n and_o ishmael_n be_v restore_v to_o abraham_n house_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o ishmael_n only_o be_v join_v with_o isaac_n in_o perform_v this_o last_o duty_n be_v this_o because_o the_o other_o son_n be_v send_v far_o away_o in_o abraham_n life_n time_n into_o the_o east_n country_n but_o ishmael_n be_v near_o dwell_v for_o isaac_n at_o this_o time_n have_v his_o habitation_n about_o hagars_n fountain_n which_o she_o name_v beerlahairoi_a vers_fw-la 11._o will_v not_o be_v want_v in_o this_o office_n towards_o his_o father_n wherefore_o the_o true_a opinion_n be_v that_o this_o keturah_n be_v some_o other_o woman_n and_o not_o hagar_n 1._o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n give_v it_o that_o abraham_n proceed_v or_o add_v this_o and_o take_v he_o a_o wife_n one_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o she_o have_v be_v his_o wife_n before_o then_o abraham_n have_v not_o add_v or_o proceed_v to_o do_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a work_n cajetan_n 2._o agar_n be_v call_v by_o she_o own_o name_n in_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 12._o therefore_o she_o be_v not_o keturah_n 3._o hagar_n can_v not_o be_v less_o now_o then_o 80._o year_n old_a abraham_n be_v 85._o when_o he_o take_v hagar_n and_o now_o 140._o some_o 55._o year_n before_o and_o hagar_n be_v suppose_v then_o to_o be_v 25._o at_o which_o year_n it_o be_v not_o like_a she_o can_v bring_v abraham_n so_o many_o son_n see_v it_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n for_o sarah_n to_o bear_v at_o 90._o tostatius_n 4._o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o have_v concubine_n therefore_o more_o than_o one_o concubine_n namely_o hagar_n and_o keturah_n be_v direct_o say_v to_o be_v abraham_n concubine_n 1._o chron._n 1.32_o mercer_n quest_n iv._o keturah_n not_o marry_v in_o sarahs_n life-time_n abraham_n have_v take_v he_o another_o wife_n etc._n etc._n 1._o abraham_n do_v not_o take_v this_o wife_n while_o sarah_n live_v as_o some_o think_v calvin_n genevens_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la for_o moses_n set_v down_o the_o story_n in_o order_n and_o see_v he_o take_v not_o hagar_n but_o at_o sarahs_n instance_n and_o because_o he_o have_v no_o son_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o have_v two_o son_n he_o will_v grieve_v sarah_n with_o assume_v another_o wife_n and_o where_o it_o be_v object_v that_o abraham_n shall_v have_v stay_v a_o widower_n 3._o year_n if_o he_o marry_v not_o keturah_n till_o now_o this_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o he_o defer_v his_o second_o marriage_n both_o because_o he_o will_v first_o provide_v a_o wife_n for_o isaac_n and_o for_o that_o he_o mourn_v no_o less_o time_n for_o his_o wife_n than_o
and_o die_v etc._n etc._n 1._o though_o the_o word_n gauâ—_v rather_o so_o signify_v expirare_fw-la to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n than_o deficere_fw-la to_o faint_v hieromes_n reason_n be_v not_o so_o good_a 25._o quia_fw-la non_fw-la coâ—venit_fw-la abraha_n deficere_fw-la it_o be_v not_o fit_v that_o abraham_n shall_v faint_v and_o decrease_v for_o no_o moral_a decrease_a or_o faint_v be_v here_o speak_v of_o but_o only_o natural_a 2._o neither_o be_v this_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o yield_v up_o the_o spirit_n use_v only_o of_o the_o just_a as_o rabbi_n solomon_n and_o lyranâ—â—_n for_o the_o same_o be_v utter_v of_o the_o old_a world_n gen._n 7.21_o all_o the_o flesh_n yield_v the_o breath_n and_o of_o ishmael_n vers_fw-la 17._o of_o this_o chapter_n 3._o neither_o be_v oleaster_n reason_v sufficient_a why_o we_o shall_v read_v rather_o he_o faint_v than_o yield_v up_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o follow_v he_o die_v and_o so_o the_o same_o thing_n will_v be_v twice_o express_v for_o this_o expire_a or_o yield_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n show_v the_o facility_n and_o easiness_n of_o his_o death_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v betoken_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o die_v so_o this_o declare_v the_o manner_n not_o that_o he_o die_v without_o any_o sickness_n or_o grief_n as_o aben_n ezra_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o mankind_n vatah._n but_o it_o show_v that_o he_o willing_o render_v up_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n calvin_n 4._o cajetanes_n collection_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v refuse_v that_o three_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o by_o moses_n concern_v abraham_n departure_n 1._o that_o he_o die_v that_o be_v be_v dissolve_v which_o belong_v unto_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v bury_v which_o concern_v his_o body_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v gather_v unto_o his_o people_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o the_o saint_n cajet_n in_o hunc_fw-la lâ—â—um_fw-la quest_n xiii_o how_o abraham_n die_v in_o a_o good_a age_n and_o full_a of_o year_n in_o a_o good_a age_n satisfy_v or_o full_a of_o day_n 1._o in_o that_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n whereas_o many_o before_o he_o be_v of_o long_a life_n and_o much_o elder_a of_o who_o this_o phrase_n be_v not_o use_v philo_n gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o old_a age_n of_o his_o body_n but_o his_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n that_o make_v a_o good_a old_a age_n disce_fw-la soli_fw-la viro_fw-la bonâ—_n contingere_fw-la senectutem_fw-la bonam_fw-la know_v that_o only_o a_o good_a old_a age_n happen_v to_o a_o good_a man_n sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la calvin_n 2._o he_o be_v full_a because_o day_n be_v not_o add_v in_o the_o original_n the_o hebrew_n gather_v that_o he_o be_v full_a not_o only_o of_o day_n but_o of_o all_o other_o blessing_n ex_fw-la mercer_n and_o he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o day_n as_o not_o desirous_a to_o have_v his_o life_n prolong_v calvin_n thus_o even_o some_o among_o the_o heathen_a be_v satâ—â—e_v with_o day_n as_o cicero_n write_v of_o cato_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v siquis_fw-la deus_fw-la mihi_fw-la largiatur_fw-la â—t_z ex_fw-la hac_fw-la atate_fw-la repusrascam_fw-la &_o in_o cunis_fw-la vagiam_fw-la valde_fw-la recâ—sem_fw-la that_o if_o god_n shall_v grant_v i_o to_o become_v a_o child_n again_o and_o to_o cry_v in_o the_o cradle_n i_o will_v refuse_v it_o cicer._n de_fw-fr senectus_fw-la therefore_o abraham_n be_v in_o another_o sort_n full_a of_o day_n because_o his_o day_n be_v full_a of_o virtue_n he_o have_v not_o spend_v his_o life_n in_o vain_a but_o as_o apelles_n the_o cunning_a painter_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v nullus_fw-la dies_fw-la sine_fw-la linea_fw-la no_o day_n without_o a_o line_n and_o titus_n the_o emperor_n if_o any_o day_n have_v pass_v wherein_o he_o have_v not_o do_v some_o good_a will_v say_v to_o his_o friend_n diemperdidi_fw-la i_o have_v lose_v a_o day_n so_o no_o doubt_n abraham_n do_v pass_v over_o his_o time_n in_o fruitful_a work_n perer._n quest_n fourteen_o how_o the_o sinner_n be_v say_v to_o die_v before_o his_o time_n abraham_n then_o receive_v a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n in_o live_v both_o long_a and_o well_o and_o die_v in_o his_o time_n not_o as_o the_o preacher_n say_v of_o the_o wicked_a man_n lest_o thou_o die_v in_o tempore_fw-la non_fw-la tuo_fw-la in_o a_o time_n not_o thou_o ecclesiast_n 7.19_o which_o be_v so_o speak_v 1._o not_o that_o a_o man_n can_v die_v before_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o a_o man_n day_n be_v determine_v with_o god_n job_n 14.5_o 2._o nor_o yet_o so_o only_o because_o the_o wicked_a be_v never_o prepare_v or_o fit_a for_o death_n both_o because_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o virtue_n as_o also_o he_o expect_v not_o death_n in_o which_o respect_v in_o some_o sense_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o die_v not_o in_o his_o time_n be_v neither_o ripe_a for_o it_o in_o virtue_n nor_o look_v for_o it_o 4._o but_o the_o sinner_n be_v say_v to_o die_v before_o his_o time_n when_o the_o natural_a course_n of_o his_o life_n which_o he_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n though_o not_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n may_v have_v live_v be_v by_o some_o violent_a and_o extraordinary_a kind_n of_o death_n shorten_v and_o cut_v off_o as_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n for_o offer_v in_o strange_a fire_n be_v thus_o before_o their_o time_n consume_v with_o a_o fire_n send_v from_o god_n levit._n 10._o ex_fw-la perer._n quest_n xv._n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n vers._n 8._o and_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n 1._o this_o people_n be_v not_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n or_o the_o invisible_a idea_n or_o form_n according_a to_o the_o which_o these_o sensible_a thing_n be_v make_v or_o the_o four_o element_n of_o the_o which_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v compound_v as_o philo_n imagine_v these_o be_v but_o platonical_a conceit_n gen._n and_o who_o see_v not_o how_o unproper_o the_o name_n of_o people_n agree_v to_o any_o of_o these_o 2._o neither_o with_o augustine_n by_o people_n do_v we_o understand_v the_o society_n and_o company_n of_o angel_n for_o ishmael_n also_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 17._o to_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n 3._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v apply_v to_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la where_o all_o the_o just_a man_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o lyranus_fw-la rupertus_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o ishmael_n also_o go_v into_o the_o place_n of_o just_a man_n who_o be_v also_o gather_v to_o his_o people_n and_o whereas_o they_o make_v limbuâ—_n patrum_fw-la a_o member_n of_o hell_n a_o place_n of_o darkness_n abraham_n go_v not_o thither_o see_v abraham_n bosom_n be_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o joy_n where_o the_o angel_n be_v for_o they_o carry_v lazarus_n soul_n thither_o but_o these_o bless_a spirit_n be_v angel_n of_o light_n and_o not_o of_o darkness_n 4._o we_o also_o refuse_v burgensis_n conceit_n who_o note_v a_o difference_n of_o phrase_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o dead_a they_o be_v say_v that_o die_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o phrase_n be_v not_o use_v of_o any_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v ad_fw-la beatificam_fw-la dei_fw-la visioneâ—â—_n to_o the_o bless_a presence_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n contr._n indeed_o i_o grant_v that_o after_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o the_o world_n the_o scripture_n speak_v more_o clear_o of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o the_o messiah_n be_v then_o come_v but_o not_o for_o any_o such_o cause_n pretend_v for_o even_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o david_n say_v i_o shall_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n and_o when_o i_o awake_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o image_n psal._n 17.15_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o his_o soul_n first_o apart_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o then_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o scripture_n speak_v evident_o that_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n do_v live_v with_o god_n for_o of_o they_o god_n be_v call_v who_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n matth._n 22.32_o 5._o neither_o this_o phrase_n to_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n do_v only_o signify_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o equivalent_a to_o that_o phrase_n to_o sleep_v with_o their_o father_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o righteous_a as_o idolatrous_a ahaz_n be_v
but_o jacob_n use_v thus_o to_o do_v that_o laban_n may_v have_v some_o increase_n of_o his_o colour_n although_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o strong_a fall_v out_o to_o be_v jacob_n quest_n xv._n whether_o jacob_n device_n be_v by_o miracle_n or_o by_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n this_o device_n of_o jacob_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o particoloured_a rod_n to_o cause_v the_o ewe_n and_o goat_n to_o be_v conceive_v with_o young_a of_o the_o like_a colour_n 1._o be_v neither_o to_o be_v hold_v altogether_o miraculous_a as_o chrysostome_n think_v non_fw-la erat_fw-la juxta_fw-la naturae_fw-la ordinem_fw-la quod_fw-la fiebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v do_v but_o miraculous_a and_o beyond_o nature_n work_n hom_n 57_o in_o genes_n much_o less_o do_v we_o receive_v the_o fabulous_a conceit_n of_o one_o hosaias_n a_o hebrew_n that_o the_o ewe_n conceive_v alone_o without_o the_o male_n by_o the_o sight_n only_o of_o the_o rod_n in_o the_o water_n ex_fw-la mercer_n 2._o neither_o do_v we_o ascribe_v this_o altogether_o to_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n although_o the_o cogitation_n and_o conceit_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v very_o much_o in_o the_o form_n of_o shape_n and_o therefore_o as_o pliny_n note_v plures_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o caeteriâ—_n animalibus_fw-la differentiae_fw-la there_o be_v more_o diversity_n of_o shape_n among_o man_n than_o bruit_n beast_n because_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o their_o conceit_n lib._n 7._o c._n 12._o galen_n write_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o by_o behold_v of_o a_o fair_a picture_n by_o a_o deform_a husband_n have_v a_o fair_a child_n libr._n de_fw-fr theriaca_fw-la quintilian_n write_v of_o a_o queen_n that_o upon_o the_o like_a conceit_n bring_v forth_o a_o aethiopian_a hypocrates_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o beautiful_a child_n much_o unlike_o both_o the_o parent_n shall_v have_v be_v condemn_v of_o adultery_n but_o be_v free_v by_o a_o learned_a physician_n that_o impute_v it_o to_o a_o picture_n which_o she_o have_v in_o her_o sight_n ex_fw-la perer._n the_o hebrew_n report_n of_o a_o aethiopian_a that_o have_v a_o fair_a child_n mind_n and_o a_o rabin_n be_v ask_v the_o reason_n thereof_o show_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v a_o white_a table_n that_o be_v in_o her_o sight_n at_o the_o time_n of_o conceive_v the_o like_a report_n be_v that_o a_o woman_n bring_v forth_o a_o mouse_n because_o a_o mouse_n chance_v to_o run_v before_o she_o when_o she_o be_v with_o child_n mercer_n the_o like_a operation_n have_v the_o object_n of_o the_o sight_n in_o bruit_n beast_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o fashion_n be_v in_o spain_n to_o set_v before_o the_o mare_n when_o they_o be_v horse_v the_o most_o goodly_a beast_n of_o that_o kind_n muscul._n the_o like_a practice_n be_v use_v by_o the_o dove-master_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o brood_n of_o fair_a pigeon_n isydor_n libr._n 12._o etimolog_fw-la although_o then_o that_o nature_n have_v her_o work_n yet_o we_o can_v say_v that_o nature_n whole_o do_v it_o 3._o wherefore_o god_n wrought_v here_o together_o with_o nature_n and_o that_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n first_o because_o this_o devise_n be_v reveal_v unto_o jacob_n by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n genes_n 31.11_o second_o god_n give_v a_o rare_a effect_n to_o this_o devise_n that_o it_o fail_v not_o whereas_o if_o it_o have_v be_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o nature_n there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o change_n and_o alteration_n and_o it_o be_v well_o note_v by_o valetius_n that_o both_o the_o male_a and_o female_a concur_v in_o the_o same_o imagination_n and_o fantasy_n of_o the_o particoloured_a which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o always_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o same_o colour_n lib._n desacr_n philos_fw-la c._n 11._o quest_n xvi_o of_o the_o natural_a reason_n why_o the_o imagination_n shall_v be_v so_o strong_a to_o work_v upon_o the_o body_n now_o further_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o natural_a reason_n why_o that_o jacob_n sheep_n bring_v forth_o particoloured_a 1._o that_o sheep_n by_o drink_v of_o certain_a water_n do_v change_v the_o colour_n of_o their_o wool_n aristotle_n make_v mention_v as_o there_o be_v a_o river_n in_o assyria_n call_v psychrus_n of_o that_o coldness_n which_o cause_v the_o sheep_n that_o drink_v thereof_o to_o yeane_v black_a lamb_n in_o artandria_n there_o be_v two_o river_n the_o one_o make_v the_o sheep_n white_a the_o other_o black_a the_o river_n scamander_n do_v die_v they_o yellow_a aristot._n lib._n 3._o the_o histor_n animal_n c._n 12._o but_o this_o alteration_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o matter_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o water_n be_v receive_v and_o drink_v whereas_o jacob_n sheep_n conceive_v by_o the_o very_a sight_n 2._o the_o fantasy_n and_o affection_n be_v very_o strong_a to_o work_v upon_o it_o own_o body_n sometime_o upon_o another_o child_n have_v be_v bewitch_v by_o the_o malicious_a sight_n of_o those_o that_o have_v intend_v they_o hurt_v some_o by_o immoderate_a joy_n have_v present_o die_v as_o philippides_n the_o comical_a poet_n for_o his_o unexpected_a victory_n of_o his_o fellow_n poet_n and_o a_o woman_n for_o the_o return_n of_o her_o son_n who_o she_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o war_n in_o the_o extremity_n of_o joy_n end_v her_o life_n as_o the_o roman_a history_n testify_v affection_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o that_o which_o go_v against_o the_o stomach_n procure_v vomit_v some_o by_o the_o see_n of_o other_o blood_n have_v sound_v other_o for_o fear_n look_v down_o from_o a_o steep_a place_n have_v tumble_v down_o they_o which_o be_v strike_v with_o sudden_a fear_n do_v be_v pale_a in_o their_o face_n their_o hand_n tremble_v their_o voice_n be_v take_v away_o and_o all_o the_o body_n be_v distemper_v such_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o conceit_n of_o parent_n in_o the_o conception_n of_o their_o child_n which_o cause_v such_o variety_n of_o shape_n of_o colour_n gesture_n ex_fw-la marâ—il_fw-la ficin_n lib._n 13._o de_fw-fr platon_n theolog._n cap._n 1._o 3_o as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v bring_v forth_o such_o effect_n in_o the_o body_n so_o the_o reason_n thereof_o may_v be_v yield_v to_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v over_o the_o body_n the_o one_o be_v the_o mover_n and_o stirrer_n the_o other_o the_o thing_n move_v the_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o body_n as_o the_o workman_n to_o his_o work_n which_o he_o frame_v and_o fashion_v according_a to_o the_o idea_n and_o conceit_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o conception_n and_o generation_n of_o child_n tosta_n q._n 10._o in_o c._n 30._o 2._o another_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o imagination_n imaginari_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la animi_fw-la neque_fw-la corporis_fw-la sed_fw-la conjunctim_fw-la to_o imagine_v be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o soul_n or_o body_n apart_o but_o to_o they_o both_o together_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o love_n and_o hatred_n and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o mind_n than_o be_v like_a to_o that_o which_o it_o imagine_v and_o the_o body_n with_o the_o mind_n beget_v that_o which_o be_v like_a to_o itself_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o likeness_n which_o the_o fantasy_n imagine_v the_o body_n beget_v valles_n 3._o a_o three_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o the_o seed_n which_o as_o it_o flow_v from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o work_v material_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o same_o part_n so_o also_o be_v it_o procure_v by_o the_o mind_n and_o fantasy_n and_o therefore_o express_v also_o that_o quality_n in_o the_o birth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n from_o who_o it_o be_v send_v perer._n ex_fw-la valles_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o abraham_n seed_n beget_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n ves._n 21._o god_n open_v her_o womb_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o god_n make_v leah_n and_o rachel_n fruitful_a of_o who_o come_v the_o promise_a seed_n it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n muscul._n and_o as_o abraham_n carnal_a seed_n be_v propagate_v by_o god_n so_o much_o more_o the_o spiritual_a which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n john_n 1.13_o doct._n 2._o the_o child_n of_o the_o barren_a womb_n most_o excellent_a vers._n 24._o she_o call_v his_o name_n joseph_n as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o barren_a be_v note_v in_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v most_o excellent_a as_o isaac_n of_o sarah_n
imposition_n of_o a_o new_a name_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n hosee_n he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o angel_n and_o prevail_v he_o weep_v and_o pray_v unto_o he_o 12.4_o all_o these_o argument_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o corporal_a and_o real_a wrestle_n 3._o neither_o yet_o be_v it_o only_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a also_o for_o jacob_n do_v as_o well_o contend_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o body_n mercerus_n quest_n xii_o it_o be_v a_o good_a not_o a_o evil_a angel_n that_o jacob_n wrestle_v with_o further_o a_o question_n be_v move_v what_o manner_n of_o angel_n this_o be_v with_o who_o jacob_n wrestle_v 1._o origen_n think_v he_o do_v strive_v against_o some_o of_o the_o spiritual_a adversary_n such_o as_o saint_n paul_n call_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n ephes._n 6.12_o and_o that_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o a_o good_a angel_n 3._o lib._n periarch_n procopius_n report_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o say_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o esau_n likeness_n that_o strive_v against_o jacob_n and_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o angel_n he_o overcome_v who_o lest_o he_o shall_v ascribe_v this_o victory_n to_o his_o own_o strength_n smite_v he_o upon_o the_o thigh_n the_o hebrew_n say_v it_o be_v sammael_n esau_n evil_a angel_n that_o contend_v with_o jacob_n for_o the_o blessing_n 2._o but_o these_o be_v untrue_a and_o improbable_a assertion_n 1._o here_o be_v mention_v make_v but_o of_o one_o that_o jacob_n wrestle_v with_o 2._o he_o that_o he_o wrestle_v with_o be_v the_o same_o that_o bless_a he_o 3._o he_o that_o strive_v with_o he_o be_v the_o same_o that_o touch_v his_o thigh_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o good_a not_o a_o evil_a angel_n for_o a_o evil_a angel_n will_v not_o have_v bless_v he_o mercer_n perer._n quest_n xiii_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o minister_a spirit_n or_o god_n christ_n with_o who_o jacob_n wrestle_v neither_o be_v this_o any_o of_o the_o minister_a angel_n but_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o call_v a_o man_n because_o he_o so_o appear_v pererius_n strive_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o not_o christ._n 1._o hosea_n call_v he_o a_o angel_n without_o any_o addition_n 12.4_o but_o when_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o angel_n some_o other_o word_n be_v add_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n malach._n 3.1_o cont._n in_o that_o place_n the_o prophet_n show_v that_o by_o the_o angel_n we_o must_v understand_v god_n for_o he_o say_v he_o have_v power_n with_o god_n and_o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o angel_n and_o further_o he_o find_v he_o in_o bethel_n the_o angel_n with_o who_o jacob_n wrestle_v be_v the_o same_o that_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o bethel_n but_o he_o be_v god_n gen._n 31.13_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o bethel_n neither_o always_o be_v a_o epithet_n add_v when_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o angel_n as_o gen._n 48.16_o jacob_n say_v the_o angel_n which_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o child_n but_o this_o angel_n without_o any_o other_o addition_n be_v elsewhere_o call_v the_o god_n of_o bethel_n 2._o if_o at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v it_o be_v most_o like_a in_o mount_n sinai_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v which_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a and_o noble_a apparition_n of_o all_o but_o s._n steven_n say_v you_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o angel_n act._n 7.53_o angel_n than_o appear_v not_o christ_n perer._n cont._n the_o angel_n than_o be_v minister_a spirit_n giving_z attendance_n and_o execute_v their_o office_n at_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o angel_n ergo_fw-la not_o by_o christ_n for_o s._n paul_n affirm_v both_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n galat._n 3.19_o the_o ministry_n be_v of_o the_o angel_n the_o authority_n of_o christ._n 3._o if_o christ_n have_v appear_v at_o any_o time_n then_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n when_o word_n be_v send_v to_o mary_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o because_o of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o that_o mystery_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o that_o message_n be_v bring_v contra._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v the_o messenger_n of_o his_o own_o come_n into_o the_o world_n prince_n use_v to_o send_v their_o minister_n and_o officer_n before_o to_o bring_v tiding_n of_o their_o come_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o this_o great_a prince_n shall_v send_v his_o angel_n before_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v even_o lord_n of_o the_o angel_n 2._o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o the_o same_o angel_n gabriel_n who_o be_v the_o first_o revealer_n of_o this_o prophecy_n to_o daniel_n concern_v the_o messiah_n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z quest_n xv._n how_o it_o iâ—_n sâ—id_v he_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o jacob_n vers._n 25._o when_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o prevail_v 1._o not_o that_o either_o god_n give_v unto_o jacob_n great_a strength_n to_o resist_v than_o the_o angel_n have_v to_o assault_v he_o as_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n think_v that_o it_o be_v esau_n angel_n and_o so_o have_v no_o great_a power_n than_o god_n permit_v he_o for_o it_o be_v no_o such_o angel_n as_o be_v show_v before_o 2._o neither_o as_o cajetan_n think_v factum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la angelus_n assumeret_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d mensâ—ra_fw-la virium_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o angel_n assume_v a_o body_n in_o such_o measure_n of_o strength_n as_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v jacâ—b_n 3._o neither_o as_o tostatus_n angelus_n 〈…〉_z non_fw-it posse_fw-la superare_fw-la the_o angel_n feign_v that_o he_o can_v not_o overcome_v jacob_n for_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o not_o a_o angel_n that_o wrestle_v with_o jacob_n 4._o wherefore_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o see_v here_o the_o lord_n descend_v to_o our_o capacity_n for_o he_o know_v before_o the_o event_n of_o this_o combat_n and_o what_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o do_v the_o experience_n then_o of_o the_o thing_n be_v take_v for_o god_n knowledge_n calvin_n and_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o blast_n of_o his_o mouth_n have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v confound_v jacob_n but_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v both_o fight_n in_o and_o against_o jacob_n he_o give_v jacob_n strength_n to_o resist_v and_o so_o in_o jacob_n he_o overcom_v and_o seipso_fw-la 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la and_o so_o be_v strong_a than_o himself_o calvin_n thus_o in_o effect_n god_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o jacob_n because_o he_o will_v not_o he_o dispose_v of_o his_o power_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o purpose_n so_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o lot_n i_o can_v do_v nothing_o till_o thou_o be_v come_v thither_o gen._n 19.22_o and_o the_o lord_n to_o moses_n thus_o say_v let_v i_o alone_o etc._n etc._n exod._n 32.10_o hereby_o the_o lord_n show_v how_o effectual_a the_o faith_n and_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v which_o as_o it_o be_v bind_v the_o lord_n hand_n and_o do_v give_v we_o victory_n in_o a_o manner_n against_o himself_o quest_n xvi_o in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o thigh_n jacob_n be_v hurt_v vers._n 25._o he_o tâ—â—ched_v the_o hollow_a of_o his_o thigh_n 1._o this_o be_v neither_o the_o inward_a or_o broad_a part_n of_o the_o thigh_n as_o the_o septuagint_n read_v 2._o neither_o yet_o be_v the_o hucklebone_n put_v out_o of_o joint_n as_o some_o think_v for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v without_o great_a pain_n and_o grief_n to_o jacob_n 3._o but_o whereas_o the_o word_n be_v caph_n which_o signify_v the_o bow_n or_o hollow_a and_o so_o be_v take_v for_o the_o palm_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n here_o it_o proper_o betoken_v the_o hollow_a bone_n into_o the_o which_o the_o hucklebone_n call_v ischion_n run_v we_o may_v name_v it_o acetabulum_fw-la the_o pan_n of_o the_o hucklebone_n this_o hollow_a bone_n be_v not_o out_o of_o joint_n but_o it_o only_o hang_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o sinew_n or_o nerve_n that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o pan_n or_o hollow_a to_o the_o hucklebone_n which_o be_v hurt_v as_o it_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 32._o quest_n xvii_o how_o long_o jacob_n continue_v in_o his_o halt_n now_o whereas_o tostatus_n think_v that_o jacob_n the_o next_o day_n be_v perfect_o recover_v of_o this_o hurt_n to_o who_o junius_n subscribe_v because_o cap._n 33.18_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jacob_n come_v safe_a to_o sichem_n i_o think_v rather_o
maphâ—â—â—seth_v lame_a we_o ought_v not_o rash_o to_o judge_v of_o those_o which_o have_v any_o infirmity_n or_o defect_n in_o their_o body_n muscul._n it_o be_v the_o disciple_n rashness_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v reprove_v of_o christ_n to_o judge_v the_o blindman_n punish_v for_o his_o or_o his_o parent_n sin_n joh._n 9.2_o chap._n xxxiii_o 1._o the_o content_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v set_v forth_o first_o jacob_n meeting_n of_o esau_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o second_o their_o departure_n each_o from_o the_o other_o in_o the_o first_o part_n on_o jacob_n behalf_n we_o have_v his_o policy_n in_o place_v of_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o order_n vers_n 1_o 2._o his_o humility_n in_o gesture_n bow_v himself_o seven_o time_n in_o speech_n he_o call_v himself_o esau_n servant_n vers_n 5._o and_o say_v he_o have_v see_v his_o face_n as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 10._o his_o liberality_n in_o force_v his_o brother_n esau_n to_o take_v his_o present_n vers_n 11._o in_o esau_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v his_o humanity_n in_o embrace_v jacob_n vers_fw-la 4._o his_o courtesy_n in_o offer_v first_o to_o go_v with_o jacob_n who_o excuse_v himself_o by_o the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o child_n and_o cattle_n vers_fw-la 13._o then_o to_o leave_v some_o of_o his_o company_n with_o he_o vers_n 15_o 16._o in_o jacob_n departure_n there_o be_v express_v his_o act_n domestical_a in_o build_v a_o house_n for_o himself_o and_o booth_n for_o his_o cattle_n first_o in_o succoth_n than_o sechem_n vers_fw-la 17_o 18._o political_a or_o civil_a in_o buy_v a_o parcel_n of_o ground_n religious_a in_o build_v a_o altar_n vers_fw-la 20._o 2._o the_o divers_a reading_n v_o 5._o who_o be_v these_o with_o thou_o and_o do_v they_o appertain_v unto_o thou_o h._n who_o be_v these_o with_o thou_o ad_fw-la cat_fw-mi the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o c.h.b._n wherewith_o god_n have_v be_v merciful_a to_o i_o s._n which_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v give_v g.t.p._n chanan_o signify_v to_o grant_v in_o mercy_n v_o 7._o when_o they_o have_v worship_v likewise_o s.h.c._n do_v their_o obeisance_n b._n bow_v themselves_o t.p.g.r._n t.p.g._n and_o so_o do_v the_o latin_a translate_v also_o vers_fw-la 6._o hebr_n shacah_o to_o bow_v as_o isaiah_n 51.23_o bow_v down_o that_o we_o may_v go_v over_o joseph_n be_v bid_v draw_v near_o t._n joseph_n draw_v near_o câ—t_fw-la v_o 10._o be_v favourable_a to_o i_o h._n thou_o shall_v bless_v i_o s._n thou_o have_v accept_v i_o cater_n h.c._n v_o 10._o as_o though_o i_o have_v see_v the_o face_n of_o a_o prince_n c._n the_o face_n of_o god_n cat_n v_o 11._o god_n have_v give_v meâ—_n all_o thing_n h._n i_o have_v all_o thing_n s.g.c.p._n i_o have_v of_o all_o thing_n t._n or_o enough_o b._n all_o thing_n heb_n h.s.c._n v_o 12._o i_o will_v bear_v thou_o company_n h._n let_v we_o go_v the_o right_a way_n s._n i_o will_v go_v over_o against_o thou_o c._n i_o will_v go_v before_o thou_o t.b.g.p._n 〈◊〉_d before_o against_o gr._n v_o 13._o cow_n with_o young_a h.s.b.g._n give_v suck_v t.p.c._n 〈…〉_z signify_v both_o v_o 13._o if_o they_o over-drive_a they_o they_o will_v die_v all_o in_o one_o day_n h._n if_o they_o over-drive_a they_o but_o 〈◊〉_d day_n they_o will_v die_v cat_n h.s.c.c._n v_o 14._o i_o will_v follow_v soft_o his_o footstep_n 〈◊〉_d i_o see_v my_o child_n be_v able_a h._n i_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o way_n according_a to_o the_o leisure_n of_o that_o which_o walk_v before_o i_o and_o according_a to_o the_o foot_n of_o these_o little_a one_o s._n i_o will_v lead_v 〈◊〉_d easy_o according_a to_o the_o pace_n of_o the_o family_n before_o i_o and_o the_o pace_n of_o the_o child_n c._n i_o will_v 〈◊〉_d a_o guide_n to_o drive_v those_o thing_n gentle_o that_o be_v before_o i_o for_o my_o command_a t._n i_o will_v drive_v soft_o according_a to_o the_o pace_n of_o the_o cattle_n that_o be_v before_o i_o and_o as_o the_o child_n shall_v endure_v b.g._n according_a to_o the_o foot_n or_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o work_n or_o drift_n that_o be_v before_o i_o p._n heb_n h.s.c._n v_o 15._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a i_o only_o need_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o i_o may_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n my_o lord_n h._n it_o be_v enough_o that_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n etc._n etc._n s._n let_v i_o find_v favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o my_o lord_n cater_n â—p_n v_o 17._o jacob_n go_v to_o his_o tabernacle_n s._n to_o succâ—â—h_n cater_n v_o 18._o jacob_n come_v to_o salem_n a_o city_n of_o the_o sichâ—â—ites_n h.s.b._n jacob_n come_v safe_a to_o the_o city_n sichem_n cater_n salem_n signify_v both_o the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n and_o perfect_a sound_n v_o 29._o of_o hemor_n s._n of_o the_o son_n of_o hemor_n cater_n for_o a_o hundred_o lamb_n h.s.c._n for_o a_o hundred_o piece_n of_o money_n t.b.g.p._n chesitah_n signify_v money_n stamp_v with_o that_o mark_n v_o 20._o he_o call_v upon_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o israel_n h.s._n he_o sacrifice_v upon_o it_o before_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o israel_n c._n he_o call_v it_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o israel_n b.g._n heb_n he_o call_v it_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o israel_n t._n 3._o the_o explanation_n of_o doubtful_a question_n quest_n i._o the_o order_n of_o jacob_n company_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o vers._n 1._o he_o divide_v the_o child_n etc._n etc._n jacob_n do_v dispose_v his_o company_n in_o order_n not_o only_o for_o decency_n and_o comeliness_n sake_n but_o both_o to_o move_v commiseration_n and_o pity_n in_o esau_n when_o he_o see_v the_o mother_n with_o their_o child_n as_o also_o to_o this_o end_n that_o if_o he_o smite_v one_o company_n with_o the_o sword_n the_o other_o may_v escape_v and_o therefore_o he_o place_v the_o dear_a unto_o he_o rachel_n with_o joseph_n in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o further_a from_o danger_n mercer_n 2._o but_o whereas_o joseph_n of_o rachel_n be_v prefer_v before_o judah_n of_o lâ—â—b_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o â—s_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v of_o judah_n and_o joseph_n also_o prove_v a_o most_o excellent_a man_n calvin_n 3._o jacob_n go_v first_o himself_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o flock_n therein_o show_v himself_o a_o example_n of_o a_o good_a pastor_n calvin_n quest_n ii_o to_o who_o jacob_n bow_v himself_o and_o wherefore_o vers._n 3._o he_o bow_v seven_o time_n to_o the_o ground_n 1._o he_o adore_v not_o or_o worship_v god_n in_o this_o incline_n and_o bow_v of_o himself_o as_o some_o think_v but_o he_o bow_v himself_o to_o his_o brother_n as_o the_o text_n show_v mercer_n 2._o there_o be_v divers_a fashion_n use_v in_o bend_v and_o bow_v of_o the_o body_n sometime_o by_o bow_v of_o the_o head_n and_o incline_v of_o the_o body_n sometime_o by_o bow_v of_o the_o knee_n 1_o king_n 19.18_o sometime_o by_o kiss_v the_o hand_n body_n as_o job._n 31.27_o if_o my_o mouth_n do_v kiss_v my_o hand_n that_o be_v if_o i_o adore_v the_o sun_n when_o he_o shine_v as_o this_o use_n be_v retain_v still_o in_o salutaâ—ions_n to_o kiss_v the_o hand_n sometime_o they_o bow_v the_o body_n to_o the_o ground_n as_o nathan_n do_v to_o david_n 1_o king_n 1.23_o and_o jacob_n in_o this_o place_n to_o esau_n perer._n 3_o neither_o do_v jacob_n by_o this_o mean_n betray_v or_o give_v over_o his_o birthright_n in_o call_v himself_o esau_n servant_n but_o he_o be_v content_a to_o yield_v this_o temporal_a service_n to_o esau_n not_o doubt_v but_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o his_o posterity_n for_o so_o indeed_o the_o idumean_n do_v serve_v the_o israelite_n from_o david_n time_n to_o joram_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n but_o the_o israelite_n never_o serve_v the_o idumean_n mercer_n quest_n iii_o whether_o esau_n be_v in_o truth_n reconcile_v to_o jacob_n vers._n 4._o then_o esau_n come_v to_o meet_v he_o 1._o some_o hebrew_n think_v that_o esau_n do_v but_o dissemble_v his_o affection_n at_o this_o time_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o esau_n heart_n be_v change_v by_o the_o special_a work_n of_o god_n some_o do_v gather_v so_o because_o the_o word_n vajecabechehu_fw-mi which_o signify_v he_o kiss_v he_o be_v point_v throughout_o of_o which_o sort_n the_o masorite_n note_v but_o fifteen_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o collect_v both_o by_o the_o circumstance_n here_o use_v esau_n run_v to_o meet_v jacob_n he_o embrace_v he_o kiss_v he_o and_o weep_v as_o also_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o hatred_n after_o this_o show_v to_o jacob_n but_o that_o they_o be_v perfect_o reconcile_v and_o both_o bury_v their_o
experience_n of_o the_o mercy_n show_v to_o his_o father_n isaac_n who_o also_o be_v not_o many_o year_n before_o depart_v about_o the_o 30_o year_n of_o josephs_n age_n when_o jacob_n be_v 120._o mercer_n 3._o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o go_v down_o with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o effect_n because_o god_n be_v present_a with_o he_o down_o in_o protect_v and_o defend_v he_o for_o otherwise_o the_o godhead_n neither_o ascend_v nor_o descend_v fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n mercer_n quest_n iv._o the_o divers_a cause_n why_o jacob_n fear_v to_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n remove_v vers._n 3._o fear_v not_o to_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v divers_a cause_n why_o jacob_n fear_v to_o go_v down_o to_o egypt_n which_o cause_v of_o his_o fear_n be_v here_o remove_v by_o the_o lord_n 1._o he_o may_v be_v somewhat_o doubtful_a because_o sometime_o in_o the_o like_a necessity_n of_o famine_n isaac_n be_v forbid_v to_o go_v down_o to_o egypt_n genes_n 26.2_o mercer_n therefore_o to_o help_v this_o the_o same_o god_n that_o charge_v his_o father_n not_o to_o go_v down_o bid_v jacob_n not_o to_o fear_v to_o go_v down_o 2._o he_o may_v fear_v lest_o his_o child_n may_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o idolater_n and_o about_o this_o time_n as_o augustine_n think_v begin_v that_o gross_a idolatry_n of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o worship_v apis_n apis._n a_o king_n of_o the_o argive_n that_o die_v in_o egypt_n call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o serapis_n which_o be_v compound_v of_o the_o name_n apis_n and_o suros_fw-la the_o coffin_n wherein_o apis_n be_v entomb_v and_o in_o memorial_n of_o this_o apis_n they_o worship_v a_o pied_a bull_n which_o they_o name_v apis_n by_o which_o occasion_n the_o israelite_n learn_v to_o worship_v a_o calf_n august_n lib._n 18._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 4._o this_o fear_n jacob_n be_v discharge_v of_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v go_v down_o with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n promise_v to_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o he_o and_o he_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o fear_n 3._o jacob_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o prophecy_n give_v to_o abraham_n that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v afflict_v and_o keep_v under_o in_o a_o strange_a land_n therefore_o the_o lord_n to_o take_v away_o that_o scruple_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o posterity_n shall_v increase_v there_o and_o he_o will_v make_v he_o a_o great_a nation_n 4._o he_o may_v think_v that_o his_o posterity_n be_v overtake_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o egypt_n will_v hardly_o return_v from_o thence_o and_o so_o he_o shall_v lose_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o canaan_n to_o meet_v with_o this_o doubt_n the_o lord_n say_v vers_fw-la 4._o i_o will_v also_o bring_v thou_o up_o again_o 5._o he_o also_o may_v fear_v leave_v be_v a_o weak_a old_a man_n he_o shall_v die_v by_o the_o way_n before_o he_o come_v to_o joseph_n therefore_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v he_o secure_v in_o this_o tell_v he_o that_o joseph_n shall_v close_v his_o eye_n when_o he_o die_v vers_fw-la 4._o quest_n v._o of_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o close_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o dead_a vers._n 4._o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o up_o again_o and_o joseph_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o lord_n bring_v jacob_n up_o out_o of_o egypt_n when_o his_o body_n be_v carry_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o canaan_n but_o most_o of_o all_o be_v it_o perform_v in_o his_o feed_n who_o the_o lord_n bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n &_o aaron_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o use_n to_o close_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o common_o be_v open_v when_o man_n die_v do_v lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o heaven_n muscul._n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o do_v shut_v they_o before_o the_o body_n be_v stiff_a pliny_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o solemn_a use_n among_o the_o roman_n who_o use_v to_o shut_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n and_o to_o open_v they_o again_o when_o they_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o fire_n ut_fw-la neque_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la supremum_fw-la eos_fw-la spectari_fw-la fas_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o coelo_fw-la non_fw-la ostendi_fw-la nefas_fw-la that_o neither_o say_v he_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o see_v they_o last_o of_o all_o and_o it_o be_v impious_a not_o to_o show_v or_o open_v they_o towards_o heaven_n and_o this_o duty_n of_o close_v the_o eye_n be_v perform_v by_o those_o which_o be_v dear_a and_o best_a belove_v of_o the_o dead_a as_o joseph_n be_v to_o jacob_n who_o eye_n joseph_n do_v shut_v up_o when_o he_o have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n although_o no_o special_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o it_o afterward_o perer._n quest_n vi_o what_o good_n and_o substance_n jacob_n and_o his_o son_n carry_v into_o egypt_n vers._n 6._o they_o take_v their_o cattle_n and_o their_o good_n which_o they_o have_v get_v in_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n 1._o though_o no_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o their_o servant_n yet_o it_o be_v like_a that_o jacob_n carry_v they_o also_o with_o he_o and_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o behind_o in_o that_o hard_a time_n of_o famine_n calvin_n 2._o though_o pharaoh_n send_v they_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o regard_v their_o stuff_n yet_o they_o take_v their_o substance_n with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o little_a chargeable_a as_o they_o can_v unto_o other_o as_o abraham_n come_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o country_n at_o the_o lord_n commandment_n into_o canaan_n bring_v his_o substance_n with_o he_o gen._n 12.5_o luther_n mulcul_fw-la 3._o mention_n be_v not_o make_v of_o jacob_n good_n get_v in_o mesopotamia_n but_o only_o in_o canaan_n not_o because_o jacob_n have_v give_v those_o good_n to_o esau_n which_o be_v not_o like_a but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o his_o substance_n which_o he_o get_v in_o canaan_n and_o moses_n speak_v also_o of_o the_o good_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o son_n that_o get_v all_o they_o have_v in_o canaan_n be_v not_o of_o year_n in_o mesopotamia_n to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o mercer_n quest_n vii_o of_o jacob_n daughter_n and_o the_o order_n observe_v by_o moses_n in_o set_v down_o their_o name_n vers._n 8._o his_o daughter_n and_o his_o son_n daughter_n etc._n etc._n 1._o jacob_n have_v but_o one_o daughter_n here_o name_v dinah_n of_o leah_n and_o but_o one_o daughter_n of_o his_o son_n serah_n of_o asher_n vers_fw-la 17._o yet_o they_o be_v put_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o vers_n 23._o it_o be_v say_v the_o son_n of_o dan_n hushai_n he_o have_v but_o one_o muscul._n 2._o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o jacob_n posterity_n bear_v at_o this_o time_n be_v seventy_o vers_fw-la 27._o of_o which_o number_n jacob_n himself_o be_v one_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n mercer_n 3._o moses_n set_v not_o down_o their_o name_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o birth_n as_o in_o other_o place_n c._n 29.30.35_o but_o first_o he_o rehearse_v such_o as_o come_v of_o leah_n and_o her_o maid_n than_o those_o that_o come_v of_o rachel_n and_o her_o maid_n mercer_n quest_n viii_o of_o the_o divers_a name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n vers._n 10._o the_o son_n of_o simeon_n jemuel_n many_o hard_a and_o difficult_a question_n be_v move_v out_o of_o this_o chapter_n which_o shall_v brief_o be_v discuss_v first_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o the_o name_n here_o rehearse_v and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o son_n of_o simeon_n jemuel_n and_o jamin_n be_v call_v nemuel_n and_o jarib_n 1_o chron._n 4.24_o zohar_n be_v there_o name_v zerah_n vers_fw-la 13._o job_n the_o son_n of_o issachar_n be_v call_v jashub_n numb_a 26.24_o vers_fw-la 16._o ziphion_n ezbon_n arodi_n be_v call_v zephon_n oznâ—_n arod_n numb_a 26.15.16.17_o vers_fw-la 21._o the_o son_n of_o benjamin_n ashbel_n becher_n ehi_n rosh_n muppim_fw-la chuppim_fw-la ard_n be_v otherwise_o name_v jediael_n acharah_n nochah_n rapha_n shephâ—am_n churam_fw-la addai_n 1_o chron._n 8.1_o 2_o 3._o it_o be_v then_o no_o strange_a thing_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o same_o man_n to_o be_v call_v by_o divers_a name_n sometime_o with_o the_o alteration_n of_o some_o letter_n sometime_o with_o a_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a name_n quest_n viii_o of_o other_o difference_n in_o the_o genealogy_n compare_v with_o the_o 26._o numer_n and_o 1._o chron._n 7.8_o chap._n vers._n 10._o the_o son_n of_o simeon_n jemuel_n jamin_n ohad_n 1_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o divers_a of_o these_o here_o name_v be_v elsewhere_o omit_v as_o ohad_n be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o son_n of_o simeon_n numb_a 26.12_o 1_o chron._n 4.24_o
deliver_v to_o the_o egyptian_n the_o ground_n of_o these_o art_n who_o yet_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v the_o inventor_n of_o husbandry_n and_o other_o such_o profitable_a trade_n than_o of_o the_o mystical_a art_n and_o science_n 4._o therefore_o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o by_o whosoever_o the_o first_o seed_n of_o this_o mystical_a profession_n be_v sow_v among_o the_o egyptian_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o by_o jacob_n come_v down_o but_o especial_o josephs_n long_a time_n of_o government_n their_o knowledge_n be_v much_o increase_v the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n hereunto_o psalm_n 105.21_o he_o make_v he_o lord_n over_o his_o house_n to_o teach_v his_o senator_n wisdom_n and_o by_o the_o cohabit_v of_o the_o hebrew_n 215._o year_n in_o egypt_n the_o egyptian_n may_v profit_v more_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o wisdom_n which_o that_o superstitious_a people_n may_v with_o their_o gentilisme_n and_o superstition_n intermingle_v change_n and_o alter_v and_o for_o the_o truth_n hereof_o that_o the_o egyptian_n learn_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o hebrew_n this_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o evidence_n that_o in_o herodotus_n diodorus_n siculus_n and_o other_o wait_a of_o the_o ancient_a egyptian_n many_o thing_n be_v find_v have_v some_o conformity_n with_o the_o doctrine_n law_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o hebrew_n ex_fw-la pererio_n quest_n xvi_o why_o it_o please_v god_n that_o moses_n shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o egyptian_a learning_n now_o it_o please_v god_n that_o moses_n shall_v be_v thus_o train_v up_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o have_v a_o courtly_a bring_v up_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o be_v prepare_v for_o that_o public_a function_n which_o he_o shall_v afterward_o be_v call_v unto_o so_o david_n be_v take_v from_o the_o flock_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o saules_n court_v to_o learn_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o kingdom_n though_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o moses_n instruction_n yet_o he_o always_o do_v not_o so_o and_o especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_o inspire_v be_v in_o humane_a learning_n altogether_o unexpert_a for_o there_o be_v more_o abundance_n of_o spirit_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n under_o christ_n than_o in_o the_o old_a under_o the_o law_n simler_n 2._o beside_o moses_n by_o this_o mean_n become_v famous_a and_o get_v himself_o great_a authority_n among_o the_o egyptian_n that_o there_o may_v be_v great_a respect_n have_v unto_o his_o message_n afterward_o and_o be_v full_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o egyptian_n he_o be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o discern_v the_o error_n and_o superstition_n both_o to_o convince_v the_o egyptian_n and_o to_o contain_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o obedience_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n ex_fw-la perer._n quest_n xvii_o why_o moses_n have_v this_o name_n give_v he_o vers._n 10._o she_o call_v his_o name_n moses_n 1._o concern_v the_o imposition_n of_o the_o name_n of_o moses_n neither_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o philo_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n probable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o egyptian_a name_n derive_v of_o mos_n which_o signify_v water_n and_o josephus_n will_v have_v it_o compound_v of_o mos_n water_n and_o ise_v save_v for_o the_o etymon_n of_o the_o name_n be_v not_o from_o the_o water_n but_o because_o he_o be_v draw_v and_o take_v out_o as_o the_o reason_n be_v here_o express_v 2._o neither_o yet_o be_v it_o like_o that_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o egyptian_a language_n call_v mueve_n as_o jun._n out_o of_o diodâ—r_n siculus_n or_o movion_n as_o pererius_n out_o of_o aben_n ezra_n be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n which_o moses_n be_v in_o hebrew_n that_o be_v draw_v out_o for_o than_o it_o be_v like_o the_o egyptian_a name_n will_v have_v be_v express_v as_o josephs_n be_v gen._n 41.45_o and_o daniel_n chalde_n name_n dan._n 4.5_o 3._o nor_o yet_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o pharaoh_n daughter_n have_v learn_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n of_o her_o maid_n do_v give_v a_o hebrew_n name_n unto_o moses_n as_o eugubinus_n lippom._n thostatus_n for_o see_v the_o hebrew_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o egyptians_n it_o may_v be_v think_v also_o that_o they_o abhor_v their_o name_n 4._o therefore_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o think_v with_o simlerus_n and_o osiander_n that_o this_o word_n whereof_o moses_n be_v derive_v be_v massah_n to_o draw_v out_o as_o it_o be_v take_v psal._n 18.17_o thou_o have_v draw_v i_o out_o of_o the_o water_n may_v be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o to_o the_o egyptian_n as_o some_o word_n be_v common_a to_o divers_a language_n both_o alike_o in_o sound_n and_o signification_n or_o it_o may_v be_v translate_v or_o transpose_v out_o of_o the_o egyptian_a tongue_n into_o the_o hebrew_n 5._o but_o as_o for_o other_o name_n that_o moses_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o as_o at_o his_o circumcision_n joachim_n which_o signify_v establish_v and_o afterward_o melchi_n my_o king_n as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n write_v we_o reject_v they_o as_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n see_v he_o be_v perpetual_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o moses_n which_o name_n be_v by_o god_n providence_n impose_v wherein_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o calling_n to_o draw_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o trouble_n of_o egypt_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o so_o indeed_o historical_o to_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o the_o water_n quest_n xviii_o of_o moses_n visit_v his_o brethren_n vers._n 11._o and_o in_o those_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v grow_v he_o go_v forth_o to_o his_o brethren_n 1._o very_o little_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o moses_n time_n spend_v in_o the_o court_n till_o he_o be_v forty_o year_n old_a for_o then_o as_o s._n stephâ—n_n show_v act._n 7._o he_o begin_v to_o visit_v his_o brethren_n like_v as_o little_a be_v express_v of_o the_o do_n of_o christ_n while_o he_o live_v private_o till_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a pelican_n 2._o josephus_n write_v how_o in_o this_o time_n he_o war_v against_o the_o ethiopian_n and_o while_o he_o besiege_v saba_n the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n his_o daughter_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o he_o and_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o who_o the_o author_n of_o historia_fw-la scholast_n say_v be_v zipporah_n but_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o midian_a perer._n 3_o he_o be_v now_o grow_v not_o only_o in_o stature_n of_o body_n but_o in_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n pelican_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v have_v neglect_v and_o forget_v his_o brethren_n hitherto_o be_v now_o especial_o stir_v up_o &_o call_v of_o god_n he_o go_v to_o visit_v his_o brethren_n he_o do_v it_o not_o only_o of_o a_o natural_a instinct_n as_o hilary_n seem_v to_o write_v 4._o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n show_v to_o have_v be_v a_o excellent_a work_n of_o faith_n for_o 1._o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v pharaoh_n daughter_n son_n he_o renounce_v his_o courtly_a life_n and_o he_o pleasure_n of_o egypt_n 3._o he_o prefer_v the_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n before_o the_o pleasure_n of_o egypt_n 4._o he_o look_v unto_o the_o reward_n heb._n 11._o ferus_fw-la but_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o joseph_n do_v not_o so_o likewise_o to_o leave_v the_o court_n as_o moses_n do_v i_o answer_v first_o that_o some_o think_v that_o joseph_n do_v in_o his_o old_a age_n leave_v pharaoh_n court_n not_o and_o go_v and_o dwell_v with_o his_o brethren_n in_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n beside_o the_o case_n between_o joseph_n and_o moses_n be_v far_o divers_a for_o in_o josephs_n time_n pharaoh_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o israel_n now_o a_o enemy_n then_o the_o people_n be_v in_o happy_a case_n now_o the_o state_n be_v miserable_a josephs_n calling_n be_v to_o be_v a_o feeder_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n moses_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n simler_n quest_n xix_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o moses_n to_o kill_v the_o egyptian_a vers._n 12._o when_o he_o see_v no_o man_n he_o slay_v the_o egyptian_a concern_v the_o fact_n of_o moses_n in_o kill_v the_o egyptian_a we_o be_v far_o off_o from_o accuse_v or_o blame_v the_o same_o which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n who_o thus_o write_v against_o faustus_n consulta_fw-la aeterna_fw-la lege_fw-la reperio_fw-la non_fw-la debuisse_fw-la hominem_fw-la à _fw-la mose_n qui_fw-la nullam_fw-la ordinariam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habebat_fw-la quamvis_fw-la improbium_fw-la ocâ—idi_fw-la i_o find_v in_o the_o eternal_a law_n that_o moses_n have_v no_o ordinary_a power_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v kill_v no_o not_o a_o wicked_a man_n
his_o stead_n in_o earth_n but_o the_o godhead_n and_o name_n of_o god_n be_v simple_o and_o proper_o give_v unto_o christ._n 3._o cont._n ecclesiastical_a person_n subject_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n further_o though_o aaron_n be_v moses_n mouth_n and_o speak_v for_o he_o to_o the_o people_n yet_o moses_n be_v make_v his_o superior_a so_o though_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n do_v declare_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v require_v at_o their_o mouth_n yet_o be_v they_o subject_a to_o the_o civil_a power_n as_o here_o aaron_n to_o moses_n pelican_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n rom._n 13.1_o 4._o cont._n against_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n by_o woman_n vers._n 25._o and_o zipporah_n take_v a_o sharp_a knife_n this_o example_n be_v allege_v by_o the_o romanist_n to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o baptism_n by_o woman_n in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt._n cap._n 7._o contra_fw-la but_o this_o example_n can_v serve_v their_o turn_n 1._o because_o the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o precise_o appoint_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n be_v for_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o special_o charge_v by_o commandment_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o circumcision_n but_o that_o charge_n do_v indifferent_o lie_v upon_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n gen._n 17.9_o but_o in_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v bid_v to_o baptise_v that_o be_v command_v to_o teach_v mat._n 28.20_o piscatoâ—_fw-la 2._o the_o romanist_n lie_v upon_o baptism_n a_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n but_o here_o the_o necessity_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o infant_n uncircumcised_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o moses_n and_o not_o a_o necessity_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o of_o preserve_v the_o outward_a life_n piscator_fw-la 3._o zipporah_n do_v it_o in_o presence_n of_o moses_n by_o this_o example_n they_o may_v allow_v woman_n also_o to_o baptise_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lawful_a minister_n simler_n 4._o and_o though_o it_o please_v god_n to_o remit_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n upon_o this_o external_a obedience_n yet_o this_o show_v not_o that_o god_n do_v approve_v this_o act_n as_o before_o instance_n be_v give_v of_o the_o samaritan_n who_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o lion_n be_v but_o half_a worshipper_n of_o god_n 2._o king_n 17._o the_o lord_n only_o show_v hereby_o that_o it_o be_v please_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o external_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v preserve_v simler_n 5._o this_o then_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o unlawful_a act_n in_o zipporah_n save_v that_o necessity_n force_v it_o and_o extraordinary_a it_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o a_o ordinary_a practice_n special_o where_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o necessity_n jun._n 6._o this_o example_n rather_o show_v that_o baptism_n though_o by_o a_o unlawful_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v baptism_n as_o after_o zipporah_n have_v circumcise_v her_o son_n he_o be_v not_o circumcise_v again_o then_o that_o such_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v lawful_a minister_n heretic_n be_v not_o fit_a minister_n of_o baptism_n yet_o if_o they_o keep_v the_o true_a form_n of_o baptism_n 13._o the_o church_n use_v not_o to_o baptise_v after_o they_o for_o as_o augustine_n well_o say_v that_o which_o be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v give_v although_o it_o may_v be_v right_o say_v not_o to_o be_v right_o give_v 5._o cont._n that_o the_o punishment_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o circumcision_n be_v not_o only_o temporal_a but_o in_o god_n justice_n eternal_a vers._n 24._o the_o lord_n meet_v he_o and_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o bellarmine_n from_o hence_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o circumcision_n be_v only_o temporal_a and_o consequent_o that_o circumcision_n have_v not_o to_o it_o annex_v the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o deliverance_n from_o eternal_a death_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v lib_n 2._o the_o effect_n sacrament_n cap._n 17._o resp._n 33._o ad_fw-la argum_fw-la 1._o cont._n 1._o the_o penalty_n inflict_v for_o the_o omission_n of_o circumcision_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o party_n himself_o that_o be_v not_o circumcise_v even_o that_o person_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o gen._n 17.4_o therefore_o this_o example_n of_o punishment_n impose_v upon_o the_o parent_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o in_o his_o son_n be_v not_o fit_o urge_v to_o that_o end_n 2._o that_o law_n be_v make_v against_o those_o that_o willing_o neglect_v circumcision_n and_o so_o wilful_o break_v the_o lord_n covenant_n but_o here_o be_v no_o contempt_n but_o only_a negligence_n and_o oversight_n 3._o it_o follow_v not_o moses_n only_o shall_v have_v be_v temporal_o chastice_v for_o this_o negligence_n therefore_o the_o neglect_n of_o circumcision_n be_v only_o punish_v by_o temporal_a death_n like_v as_o god_n will_v have_v kill_v aaron_n with_o temporal_a death_n for_o consent_v to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o israel_n deut._n 9.20_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o idolatry_n be_v only_o temporal_a god_n unto_o his_o servant_n remit_v in_o mercy_n the_o eternal_a debt_n chastise_v they_o only_o temporal_o for_o their_o own_o amendment_n and_o the_o example_n of_o other_o 4._o but_o that_o the_o contempt_n of_o circumcision_n deserve_v everlasting_a death_n in_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n appear_v both_o by_o the_o phrase_n that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n which_o signify_v a_o final_a perish_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o next_o as_o it_o be_v take_v levit_fw-la 20.3_o that_o he_o which_o give_v his_o seed_n to_o moloch_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o as_o also_o by_o the_o reason_n there_o give_v because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o lord_n covenant_n and_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o which_o transgress_v any_o part_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 27.26_o and_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a 5._o further_o that_o circumcision_n have_v annex_v to_o it_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n show_v call_z circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o and_o the_o outward_a circumcision_n represent_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n rom._n 2.29_o 6._o cont._n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n neither_o can_v this_o example_n of_o zipporahs_n necessary_a circumcision_n of_o her_o son_n be_v fit_o allege_v to_o prove_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n a_o hypotheticall_a that_o be_v a_o conditional_a necessity_n depend_v upon_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n we_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o baptism_n both_o in_o general_n shall_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n because_o christ_n have_v institute_v it_o and_o in_o particular_a that_o every_o one_o shall_v yield_v ready_a obedience_n thereunto_o as_o unto_o christ_n ordinance_n when_o it_o may_v be_v convenient_o have_v but_o such_o a_o penal_a necessity_n as_o to_o imagine_v child_n die_v without_o baptism_n to_o be_v exclude_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n can_v be_v admit_v 1._o this_o be_v to_o tie_v salvation_n unto_o the_o external_a sign_n and_o so_o to_o limit_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o some_o of_o the_o father_n indeed_o as_o augustine_n hold_v such_o a_o necessity_n but_o he_o make_v the_o same_o necessity_n of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 6.53_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o etc._n etc._n simler_n 3._o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n now_o and_o of_o circumcision_n then_o for_o that_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o eight_o day_n so_o be_v not_o baptism_n and_o the_o necessity_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o infant_n but_o of_o the_o parent_n that_o neglect_v it_o as_o the_o child_n here_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n but_o moses_n himself_o 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n that_o one_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o another_o gift_n vers._n 14._o do_v not_o i_o know_v aaron_n thy_o brother_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o shall_v speak_v god_n can_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o have_v give_v unto_o moses_n the_o gift_n of_o eloquence_n &_o utterance_n but_o he_o rather_o join_v aaron_n as_o assistant_n unto_o moses_n not_o give_v all_o gift_n unto_o one_o but_o so_o diverslie_o dispense_n and_o dispose_v his_o grace_n that_o one_o may_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o another_o even_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n can_v say_v one_o to_o another_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o 1_o cor._n 12.21_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enchanter_n r._n levi_n take_v they_o to_o be_v those_o which_o by_o natural_a mean_n seem_v to_o do_v strange_a thing_n while_o their_o craft_n be_v not_o perceive_v as_o here_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v serpent_n of_o rod_n r._n saadias_n will_v derive_v it_o of_o chor_n and_o atam_fw-la which_o signify_v a_o hole_n and_o secret_a because_o they_o do_v hide_v in_o secret_a hole_n and_o place_n as_o in_o grave_n those_o who_o they_o consult_v with_o and_o which_o give_v answer_v unto_o they_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v curious_a the_o four_o word_n be_v lahate_o of_o lahat_fw-la which_o signify_v fire_n or_o the_o blade_n of_o a_o sword_n as_o gen._n 3.24_o because_o magician_n use_v not_o only_a word_n to_o enchant_v with_o but_o other_o instrument_n aben_n ezra_n but_o their_o enchantment_n be_v rather_o so_o call_v because_o they_o deceive_v man_n make_v they_o to_o take_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o as_o the_o fight_n be_v easy_o deceive_v in_o shake_v of_o a_o bright_a sword_n borrh._n quest_n viii_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o magic_n beside_o these_o here_o name_v there_o be_v other_o kind_n of_o magic_n as_o pliny_n rehearse_v divers_a as_o how_o they_o divine_v by_o water_n by_o the_o air_n by_o the_o star_n by_o bason_n shadow_n talk_v with_o the_o dead_a lib._n 30._o c._n 11.2_o 9_o augustine_n out_o of_o proclus_n and_o porphyrius_n show_v that_o they_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o magic_n the_o one_o be_v thourgia_n which_o by_o certain_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o feign_a purity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o by_o other_o rite_n do_v invocate_v as_o they_o think_v the_o good_a spirit_n the_o other_o be_v call_v goetia_fw-mi because_o they_o use_v mourn_v in_o invocate_a of_o spirit_n and_o necromantia_fw-la because_o they_o consult_v with_o the_o dead_a 3._o suidas_n make_v three_o sort_n mâ—gia_n be_v magic_a which_o be_v by_o invocate_a of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o some_o good_a work_n as_o they_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v goetia_n which_o by_o mourn_v call_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a pharmacia_n when_o they_o use_v or_o apply_v any_o venomous_a or_o poison_a thing_n ex_fw-la perer._n 4._o but_o to_o know_v the_o divers_a devilish_a device_n which_o magician_n use_v we_o can_v have_v no_o better_a direction_n than_o from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o deut._n 18.10_o where_o beside_o these_o two_o kind_n before_o rehearse_v of_o jidgeni_fw-la the_o wizard_n and_o casheph_n the_o juggler_n or_o deceiver_n there_o be_v six_o more_o magical_a practice_n set_v down_o the_o first_o be_v kasam_n the_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d septuagint_n such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o tell_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v lose_v and_o to_o declare_v hide_v matter_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v such_o as_o divine_v by_o vision_n as_o micah_n 3.6_o the_o next_o be_v meghonen_fw-mi a_o observer_n of_o time_n planetarius_fw-la a_o planetary_a such_o as_o by_o the_o aspect_n of_o the_o star_n move_v of_o the_o cloud_n and_o by_o such_o like_a take_v upon_o they_o to_o prognosticate_v not_o of_o natural_a thing_n but_o of_o civil_a and_o humane_a affair_n so_o be_v the_o word_n use_v isai._n 2.6_o they_o be_v soothsayer_n as_o the_o philistines_n and_o what_o the_o philistines_n be_v we_o may_v read_v 1._o sam._n 6._o who_o by_o the_o go_n of_o the_o cart_n and_o by_o the_o way_n it_o take_v do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o find_v out_o the_o author_n of_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v send_v upon_o they_o the_o septuagint_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o observe_v word_n and_o use_v spell_n the_o three_o be_v nachash_a a_o augur_n or_o conjecturer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o by_o the_o fly_n of_o bird_n or_o such_o like_a do_v make_v conjecture_n as_o they_o that_o count_v the_o cross_n of_o a_o hare_n the_o way_n ominous_a and_o such_o like_a the_o four_o be_v casheph_n the_o plural_a whereof_o be_v cashphim_n deceiver_n touch_v before_o the_o five_o be_v chobe_a chaber_n the_o enchanter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d septuagint_n that_o use_v enchantment_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o another_o word_n psal._n 58.6_o lachash_fw-mi which_o signify_v to_o mutter_v or_o whisper_v such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o charm_v serpent_n and_o adjure_v devil_n and_o to_o do_v great_a cure_n by_o hang_v enchant_a thing_n about_o the_o neck_n or_o such_o like_a the_o word_n chabar_fw-la signify_v to_o join_v because_o such_o have_v a_o league_n and_o conjunction_n with_o evil_a spirit_n the_o six_o be_v shoel_n obh_o that_o ask_v of_o familiar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ventriloquus_fw-la septuagint_n that_o give_v answer_n as_o though_o a_o spirit_n or_o familiar_a speak_v within_o they_o for_o obh_n signify_v a_o bottle_n or_o the_o belly_n swell_v and_o puff_v up_o and_o ready_a to_o brace_v as_o job._n 22.20_o the_o seven_o be_v jâ—dgoni_fw-la the_o wizard_n speak_v of_o before_o the_o eight_o be_v doresh_a el_fw-es hamethim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o inquire_v of_o the_o dead_a such_o as_o make_v man_n believe_v they_o can_v raise_v up_o the_o dead_a to_o consult_v with_o they_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o their_o likeness_n as_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n bring_v up_o the_o devil_n in_o likeness_n of_o samuel_n 1._o sam._n 28._o quest_n ix_o of_o the_o first_o author_n and_o inventor_n of_o art_n magic_n vers._n 11._o these_o charmer_n of_o egypt_n though_o egypt_n be_v much_o give_v to_o this_o devilish_a invention_n of_o magic_n yet_o neither_o be_v they_o the_o first_o founder_n nor_o the_o only_a professor_n of_o it_o 1._o most_o writer_n do_v make_v zoroastres_n of_o persia_n the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o pliny_n and_o diogenes_n laertius_n justinus_n pliny_n write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o only_o of_o all_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v laugh_v the_o same_o day_n he_o be_v bear_v and_o his_o brain_n so_o move_v up_o and_o down_o that_o it_o will_v remove_v or_o put_v off_o the_o hand_n lay_v upon_o it_o which_o they_o say_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o great_a and_o mystical_a knowledge_n the_o author_n of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n say_v that_o this_o zoroastres_n be_v ninus_n who_o write_v this_o art_n magic_a and_o the_o seven_o liberal_a art_n in_o fourteen_o pillar_n seven_o of_o brass_n and_o seven_o of_o brick_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n one_o by_o water_n the_o other_o by_o fire_n 2._o concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o zoroastres_n he_o be_v neither_o so_o ancient_a as_o some_o write_v that_o he_o be_v 600._o year_n elder_a than_o plato_n or_o five_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o battle_n of_o troy_n as_o hermippus_n as_o laertius_n cit_v he_o nor_o yet_o be_v he_o so_o late_a as_o xantus_fw-la lydius_n make_v he_o to_o be_v but_o six_o hundred_o year_n before_o xerxes_n expedition_n into_o greece_n for_o zoroastres_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ninus_n when_o abraham_n live_v from_o who_o birth_n to_o the_o first_o olympiad_n be_v count_v 1268._o year_n and_o the_o battle_n of_o troy_n be_v 407._o year_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o olympiades_n but_o xerxes_n passage_n into_o greece_n follow_v in_o the_o 75._o olympiade_n and_o plato_n his_o death_n in_o the_o 108_o olympiade_n by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o zoroastres_n be_v neither_o so_o many_o year_n before_o the_o first_o nor_o so_o few_o as_o the_o rest_n imagine_v 3._o but_o cassianus_n derive_v the_o first_o invention_n of_o magic_n from_o before_o the_o flood_n for_o whereas_o adam_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n and_o element_n teach_v the_o same_o unto_o seth_n which_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n continue_v uncorrupt_a in_o the_o righteous_a seed_n till_o they_o join_v in_o marriage_n with_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n than_o they_o abuse_v and_o profane_v the_o same_o to_o the_o find_v out_o of_o superstitious_a and_o magical_a device_n which_o wicked_a invention_n they_o say_v be_v preserve_v by_o cain_n and_o by_o he_o grave_v in_o certain_a plate_n of_o mettle_n sic_fw-la cassianus_n collat_n 8._o cap._n 21._o so_o these_o devilish_a practice_n continue_v along_o and_o be_v disperse_v in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v rice_n in_o canaan_n in_o moses_n time_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o law_n make_v against_o such_o in_o divers_a place_n but_o especial_o deut._n 18.10_o and_o afterward_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o trojane_n war_n these_o magical_a study_n be_v much_o follow_v as_o homer_n fable_n of_o circe_n show_v orpheus_n among_o the_o thessalian_n and_o osthanes_n that_o accompany_v xerxes_n in_o his_o war_n against_o greece_n be_v famous_a in_o this_o kind_n pythagoras_n and_o after_o he_o empedocles_n democritus_n plato_n seem_v to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o
argument_n pharaoh_n may_v well_o have_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v but_o counterfeit_a worker_n and_o that_o moses_n only_o be_v the_o true_a prophet_n and_o they_o impostor_n and_o deceiver_n perer._n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o plague_n which_o be_v send_v upon_o egypt_n come_v to_o be_v handle_v and_o first_o certain_a general_a question_n be_v to_o be_v premit_v certain_a general_a question_n concern_v the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n quest_n xxv_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n first_o for_o the_o number_n of_o these_o plague_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v these_o ten_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o water_n into_o blood_n the_o bring_n of_o frog_n of_o lice_n of_o swarm_n of_o noisome_a fly_n the_o murrane_n of_o cattle_n bile_n and_o botch_n thunder_n hail_n and_o lightning_n grasshopper_n the_o thick_a darkness_n the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v 2._o these_o plague_n in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v neither_o rehearse_v in_o the_o same_o number_n nor_o order_n as_o psal._n 78._o there_o be_v omit_v the_o three_o of_o lice_n the_o six_o of_o botch_n the_o nine_o of_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o 115._o psal._n two_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n the_o first_o of_o the_o murrane_n of_o cattle_n and_o the_o six_o of_o the_o botch_n 3._o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o austen_n be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o ten_o plague_n because_o according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n who_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a follow_v it_o be_v say_v psal._n 78.46_o he_o give_v their_o fruit_n to_o the_o mildew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o vers_fw-la 47._o he_o kill_v their_o wild_a figtree_n with_o the_o hoary_a frost_n and_o vers_fw-la 48._o he_o give_v their_o possession_n to_o the_o fire_n but_o these_o three_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o other_o plague_n for_o in_o the_o first_o plague_n according_a to_o the_o original_n we_o must_v read_v he_o give_v their_o fruit_n to_o the_o caterpillar_n for_o the_o word_n be_v chasil_n in_o the_o next_o the_o word_n chanamal_a signify_v hailstone_n so_o this_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o seven_o plague_n of_o lightning_n and_o hail_n as_o the_o other_o to_o the_o eight_o plague_n of_o locust_n and_o in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o best_a read_n be_v he_o give_v their_o sheep_n lareshaphim_n to_o burn_a coal_n that_o be_v to_o the_o thunderbolt_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o seven_o plague_n quest_n xxvi_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n how_o the_o egyptian_n be_v every_o way_n punish_v further_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o egyptian_n be_v every_o way_n plague_v philo_n note_v that_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o signify_v perfection_n and_o so_o their_o plague_n be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a true_a it_o be_v that_o their_o punishment_n be_v indeed_o absolute_a howsoever_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o number_n seem_v somewhat_o curious_a 1._o they_o be_v punish_v by_o all_o kind_n of_o creature_n as_o by_o the_o element_n the_o earth_n the_o water_n air_n fire_n by_o live_a creature_n as_o frog_n louse_n caterpillar_n fly_n by_o the_o star_n in_o that_o the_o light_n be_v restrain_v they_o be_v punish_v by_o man_n as_o moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o plague_n and_o by_o the_o angel_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o plague_n psalm_n 78.44_o 2._o they_o be_v punish_v in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o delight_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o fruit_n in_o their_o cattle_n in_o their_o body_n in_o their_o child_n 3._o they_o be_v punish_v in_o all_o their_o sense_n in_o their_o sight_n by_o that_o thick_a darkness_n and_o the_o horrible_a sight_n which_o appear_v as_o it_o be_v note_v wisdom_n 17.6_o 7._o in_o their_o taste_n by_o the_o water_n turn_v into_o blood_n and_o their_o thirst_n in_o their_o smell_a by_o the_o stinch_v of_o the_o frog_n and_o of_o their_o ulcer_n in_o their_o feel_n by_o the_o grief_n of_o their_o ulcer_n and_o the_o bite_n of_o fly_n and_o vermin_n in_o their_o hear_n by_o the_o terrible_a thunder_n in_o their_o inward_a sense_n by_o fear_n and_o terror_n and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o their_o punishment_n they_o be_v overthrow_v and_o drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n ex_fw-la perer._n quest_n xxvii_o where_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n and_o to_o what_o place_n they_o be_v first_o send_v concern_v the_o place_n 1._o all_o egypt_n general_o be_v smite_v chap._n 3.20_o which_o be_v call_v the_o land_n of_o cham_n psalm_n 105._o because_o mizraim_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o in_o hebrew_n egypt_n be_v so_o call_v mizraim_n be_v one_o of_o cham_n son_n gen._n 10._o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v psalm_n 78.12_o he_o do_v marvellous_a thing_n in_o the_o land_n of_o zohan_n which_o the_o septuagint_n call_v tanis_n there_o be_v the_o king_n seat_n and_o there_o first_o the_o plague_n begin_v the_o head_n be_v first_o smite_v than_o the_o member_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o plague_n pass_v over_o all_o egypt_n and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o field_n of_o zohan_n because_o all_o egypt_n be_v as_o a_o plain_a ex_fw-la perer._n quest_n xxviii_o at_o what_o time_n the_o plague_n be_v send_v upon_o egypt_n for_o the_o time_n when_o the_o plague_n be_v send_v 1._o julius_n africanus_n be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o egypt_n be_v plague_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o ogyges_n flood_n be_v but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o he_o make_v that_o flood_n 1020._o year_n before_o the_o olympiades_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o achaz_n king_n of_o judah_n unto_o which_o time_n from_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n there_o be_v not_o above_o 763._o year_n 2._o paulus_n orosius_n come_v near_o the_o truth_n lib._n 1.9.10_o that_o these_o plague_n come_v upon_o egypt_n in_o the_o time_n of_o deucalion_n flood_n when_o most_o part_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o thessalia_n be_v destroy_v a_o few_o escape_n unto_o the_o hill_n parnassus_n where_o deucalion_n reign_v about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o sun_n parch_v the_o world_n with_o burn_a heat_n not_o only_o in_o aethiopia_n and_o other_o hill_n country_n but_o in_o scythia_n and_o other_o under_o cold_a climate_n which_o give_v occasion_n unto_o the_o poet_n fabulous_a fiction_n of_o phaeton_n 3._o these_o plague_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 2483._o year_n from_o noah_n flood_n 797._o before_o the_o battle_n of_o troy_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o samson_n or_o heli_n 356._o year_n before_o the_o first_o olympiade_n 763._o year_n before_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n 789._o year_n ex_fw-la pererio_n quest_n xxix_o in_o what_o time_n all_o the_o plague_n be_v finish_v for_o the_o time_n how_o long_o the_o ten_o plague_n continue_v and_o in_o what_o space_n they_o be_v finish_v 1._o the_o hebrew_n think_v who_o genebrard_n follow_v that_o these_o plague_n be_v all_o send_v upon_o egypt_n not_o in_o less_o time_n than_o of_o twelve_o month_n with_o some_o respite_n between_o every_o plague_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o these_o plague_n continue_v the_o space_n of_o ten_o month_n take_v beginning_n when_o the_o sun_n enter_v into_o cancer_n about_o the_o twelve_o of_o june_n and_o end_v in_o the_o vernal_a equinoctial_a about_o the_o fourteen_o of_o march_n when_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v slay_v the_o first_o miracle_n in_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o water_n they_o will_v have_v do_v when_o nilus_n begin_v to_o increase_v which_o be_v when_o the_o sun_n enter_v into_o cancer_n and_o so_o nilus_n continue_v in_o his_o increase_a forty_o day_n and_o forty_o day_n more_o it_o decrease_v eighty_o day_n therefore_o after_o the_o first_o plague_n when_o nilus_n be_v abate_v leave_v a_o great_a slime_n behind_o they_o think_v the_o second_o plague_n of_o frog_n be_v send_v borrh._n but_o these_o conjecture_n be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o improable_a for_o first_o whereas_o during_o the_o first_o plague_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v dig_v round_o about_o the_o river_n chap._n 7.17_o this_o can_v they_o not_o have_v do_v in_o the_o overflow_n of_o nilus_n 2._o though_o the_o slime_n have_v be_v a_o fit_a matter_n natural_o for_o the_o procreation_n of_o frog_n yet_o their_o plague_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o beyond_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o text_n show_v that_o the_o frog_n come_v not_o out_o of_o the_o slime_n but_o out_o of_o the_o river_n chap._n 8.3_o 3._o beside_o if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o respite_n give_v pharaoh_n between_o plague_n and_o plague_n the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v not_o be_v so_o strong_a upon_o pharaoh_n as_o now_o when_o they_o follow_v one_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o 3._o pererius_n bring_v they_o all_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o 27._o day_n or_o about_o a_o month_n which_o
darkness_n shall_v be_v divide_v which_o argument_n our_o saviour_n use_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n 6._o wherefore_o the_o best_a interpretation_n be_v that_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n they_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o finger_n sic_fw-la thostatus_n lippoman_n so_o also_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n take_v 1_o sam._n 6.9_o and_o hereby_o be_v insinuate_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n if_o these_o horrible_a plague_n be_v but_o the_o work_n of_o his_o finger_n that_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o small_a power_n what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o arm_n and_o hand_n when_o he_o show_v his_o mighty_a power_n for_o so_o that_o which_o one_o do_v easy_o or_o with_o small_a labour_n he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v with_o his_o finger_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v use_v of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o lay_v heavy_a burden_n upon_o other_o and_o will_v not_o themselves_o stir_v they_o with_o their_o finger_n and_o indeed_o these_o plague_n of_o egypt_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n great_a work_n as_o the_o universal_a flood_n bring_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n they_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v but_o work_v of_o god_n finger_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o whole_a hand_n simler_n perer._n quest_n xvii_o whether_o the_o sorcerer_n have_v any_o feel_n of_o god_n power_n but_o now_o it_o will_v further_o be_v inquire_v whether_o these_o sorcerer_n thus_o speak_v as_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o feel_v of_o his_o power_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o they_o use_v this_o pretence_n of_o word_n to_o satisfy_v pharaoh_n that_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o because_o they_o can_v not_o do_v now_o as_o before_o and_o to_o excuse_v their_o want_n of_o power_n cajetan_n but_o it_o seem_v rather_o see_v the_o sorcerer_n be_v indeed_o hinder_v and_o control_v that_o they_o speak_v as_o they_o think_v 2._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o they_o have_v no_o thought_n at_o all_o of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o some_o superior_a devil_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v that_o if_o they_o have_v in_o truth_n confess_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o afterward_o have_v resist_v moses_n as_o it_o appear_v they_o do_v for_o they_o be_v smite_v with_o botch_n and_o bile_n in_o the_o six_o plague_n cap._n 9_o contra._n but_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a argument_n for_o though_o they_o have_v at_o this_o present_a some_o sense_n of_o god_n power_n yet_o they_o may_v afterward_o return_v to_o their_o former_a obstinacy_n as_o pharaoh_n himself_o will_v one_o while_o seem_v to_o relent_v and_o eftsoon_o be_v harden_v again_o and_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o upon_o the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o dream_n by_o daniel_n acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n dan._n 2._o yet_o present_o after_o set_v up_o idolatry_n perer._n 3_o some_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a question_n do_v think_v that_o the_o magician_n have_v some_o knowledge_n and_o special_a revelation_n not_o only_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o trinity_n but_o such_o a_o particular_a knowledge_n can_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o 4._o therefore_o i_o think_v rather_o that_o for_o a_o time_n they_o see_v their_o power_n hinder_v do_v indeed_o and_o as_o they_o think_v acknowledge_v god_n power_n that_o pharaoh_n may_v thereby_o be_v leave_v inexcusable_a jun._n but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v soon_o again_o obscure_v by_o the_o malice_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o their_o heart_n quest_n xviii_o by_o what_o power_n sorcerer_n do_v work_v now_o whereas_o they_o confess_v that_o moses_n wrought_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n they_o therein_o evident_o bewray_v that_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o work_v by_o god_n this_o therefore_o shall_v brief_o be_v make_v plain_a and_o manife_a that_o magician_n and_o sorcerer_n do_v not_o work_v wonder_n by_o any_o divine_a humane_a or_o natural_a or_o angelical_a power_n i_o mean_v the_o good_a angel_n but_o satanical_a and_o diabolical_a 1._o these_o spirit_n who_o they_o confederate_a with_o do_v require_v of_o they_o divine_a worship_n and_o that_o affectation_n of_o divine_a honour_n which_o they_o begin_v in_o heaven_n and_o obtain_v it_o not_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o thence_o they_o seek_v to_o compass_v in_o earth_n but_o good_a angel_n refuse_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v as_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o john_n revel_v 22._o 2._o sorcerer_n be_v man_n of_o a_o impure_a and_o wicked_a life_n and_o they_o use_v their_o enchantment_n to_o wicked_a purpose_n as_o to_o theft_n adultery_n murder_n but_o good_a angel_n do_v neither_o favour_n wicked_a man_n neither_o will_v be_v assistant_n in_o any_o wicked_a work_n 3._o magician_n use_v to_o threaten_v the_o spirit_n to_o enjoin_v they_o certain_a impossible_a thing_n if_o they_o come_v not_o when_o they_o be_v call_v but_o man_n can_v exercise_v no_o power_n neither_o can_v have_v any_o command_n over_o the_o good_a angel_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o magician_n do_v often_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o satan_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o satan_n devil_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v for_o then_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v divide_v and_o can_v not_o long_o stand_v to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o such_o cast_n out_o of_o devil_n as_o be_v do_v with_o power_n when_o satan_n be_v violent_o dispossess_v not_o of_o such_o when_o he_o give_v way_n of_o himself_o by_o some_o compact_n and_o contract_n with_o the_o conjurer_n and_o as_o augustine_n say_v our_o saviour_n mean_v the_o perfect_a ejection_n of_o satan_n when_o he_o be_v cast_v both_o out_o of_o the_o body_n ad_fw-la soul_n but_o when_o any_o seem_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o a_o satanical_a power_n he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n that_o he_o may_v more_o strong_o possess_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v indeed_o no_o cast_n out_o 5._o that_o sorcerer_n do_v work_v by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n themselves_o be_v the_o best_a witness_n for_o porphyrius_n who_o be_v a_o great_a magician_n as_o eusebius_n note_v he_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o devil_n themselves_o who_o he_o call_v god_n do_v signify_v unto_o man_n 6._o quibus_fw-la rebus_fw-la dij_fw-la cogantur_fw-la &_o qua_fw-la illis_fw-la offerendâ—_n sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o what_o thing_n the_o devil_n be_v force_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o what_o day_n they_o shall_v choose_v what_o sign_n and_o image_n thâ—y_o shall_v make_v and_o such_o like_a and_o eusebius_n further_a set_v down_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n a_o epistle_n write_v by_o porphyrius_n to_o aâ—ebonus_n the_o egyptian_a wherein_o he_o propound_v nine_o inexplicable_a doubt_n as_o he_o call_v they_o about_o magical_a practice_n 1._o how_o magician_n do_v invocate_v the_o spirit_n as_o their_o superior_n when_o they_o command_v they_o as_o their_o inferior_n 2._o why_o the_o spirit_n of_o magician_n bid_v man_n to_o be_v just_a when_o as_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o send_v do_v many_o wicked_a thing_n 3._o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o conjurer_n unless_o he_o abstain_v from_o venery_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v send_v do_v inflame_v to_o venery_n and_o unlawful_a lust_n practice_n 4._o they_o prescribe_v their_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v about_o invocation_n to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o flesh_n and_o yet_o themselves_o delight_v in_o the_o smell_n and_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n 5._o they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o that_o have_v touch_v any_o dead_a thing_n to_o use_v any_o magical_a practice_n and_o yet_o many_o magical_a enchantment_n be_v practise_v with_o dead_a thing_n both_o beast_n and_o man_n 6._o they_o do_v terrify_v the_o spirit_n in_o their_o invocation_n with_o threat_n as_o if_o they_o answer_v not_o they_o will_v reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o isis_n and_o deliver_v osiris_n member_n to_o typhan_n but_o how_o can_v spirit_n be_v fear_v with_o threat_n 7._o they_o use_v ridiculous_a invocation_n as_o thus_o they_o call_v upon_o their_o spirit_n thou_o which_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o slâ—â—e_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v thy_o seat_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o can_v change_v thy_o shape_n every_o hour_n which_o kind_n of_o prayer_n spirit_n shall_v seem_v not_o to_o regard_v 8._o they_o use_v barbarous_a and_o strange_a word_n as_o though_o the_o spirit_n understand_v only_o the_o scythian_a or_o some_o other_o barbarous_a tongue_n 9_o see_v spirit_n be_v insensible_a and_o incorporeal_a how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v allure_v with_o sensible_a and_o corporal_a thing_n these_o be_v porphyries_n doubt_n by_o the_o
whereof_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o divers_a rite_n be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o first_o pasch_fw-mi which_o be_v not_o perpetual_a such_o be_v the_o prepare_v of_o the_o lamb_n four_o day_n before_o perer._n and_o the_o indifferent_a choice_n of_o a_o lamb_n or_o kid_n jun._n in_o analys_n likewise_o their_o gird_v of_o the_o loin_n eat_v with_o a_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n their_z standing_z be_v only_a sign_n of_o readiness_n for_o that_o time_n which_o usage_n and_o rite_n they_o do_v not_o hold_v themselves_o tie_v unto_o insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a tradition_n among_o they_o afterward_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o passeover_n in_o sign_n of_o their_o deliverance_n obtain_v so_o that_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o pasch_fw-mi be_v find_v to_o be_v no_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n jun._n in_o matth._n 26.20_o and_o so_o general_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o first_o passeover_n be_v set_v down_o unto_o the_o 14._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o afterward_o the_o perpetual_a law_n of_o the_o pasch_fw-mi be_v prescribe_v 2._o in_o the_o perpetual_a observation_n of_o the_o pasch_fw-mi some_o thing_n may_v be_v dispense_v withal_o some_o not_o upon_o necessary_a occasion_n the_o general_a time_n of_o the_o month_n they_o may_v keep_v it_o in_o the_o second_o month_n if_o any_o be_v unclean_a or_o in_o a_o long_a journey_n numb_a 9.10_o 11._o as_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o hezekiâ—hs_n time_n 2_o chron._n 30.1_o 2._o the_o king_n with_o his_o prince_n consult_v to_o keep_v the_o passeover_n upon_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n because_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o sanctify_v neither_o be_v the_o people_n gather_v together_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o concern_v the_o particular_a time_n namely_o of_o the_o day_n it_o can_v not_o be_v alter_v but_o still_o they_o keep_v the_o pasch_fw-mi upon_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o month_n though_o the_o month_n be_v change_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o these_o place_n before_o recite_v therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o have_v no_o probability_n that_o think_v our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v eat_v his_o pasch_fw-mi upon_o the_o 15._o day_n at_o even_o so_o likewise_o the_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o pasch_fw-mi be_v necessary_a even_o where_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o sanctuary_n be_v the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v as_o deut._n 16.6_o for_o all_o their_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v bring_v thither_o levit._n 17.4_o and_o deut._n 12._o throughout_o the_o chapter_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n use_v no_o sacrifice_n nor_o ablation_n perer._n quest_n xxxiv_o what_o ceremony_n the_o jew_n do_v hold_v themselves_o tie_v unto_o at_o this_o day_n but_o here_o further_o it_o will_v be_v demand_v what_o legal_a observation_n may_v be_v keep_v out_o of_o that_o place_n where_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v â—_o here_o the_o rabbin_n do_v use_v this_o distinction_n that_o such_o legal_a rite_n as_o have_v necessary_a relation_n to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o their_o sacrifice_n â—blations_n tithe_n offering_n which_o be_v all_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v such_o can_v not_o be_v observe_v in_o any_o other_o placeâ—_n as_o it_o be_v command_v deut._n 12.13_o 〈…〉_z offering_n in_o every_o place_n which_o thou_o 〈…〉_z and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 17._o thou_o may_v not_o eat_v within_o thy_o 〈…〉_z of_o thy_o 〈…〉_z the_o first_o bear_v if_o thy_o 〈…〉_z observe_v wheresoever_o and_o to_o this_o day_n they_o do_v as_o the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n circumcision_n abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n fast_v rest_v upon_o the_o festival_n and_o all_o their_o judicial_n they_o hold_v themselves_o bind_v unto_o if_o they_o have_v judge_n of_o their_o own_o so_o they_o keep_v their_o festival_n in_o part_n in_o respect_n of_o rest_v from_o work_n but_o in_o part_n they_o keep_v they_o not_o because_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n which_o be_v prescribe_v upon_o their_o feast_n day_n be_v necessary_o omit_v be_v limit_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n 3._o justinus_n martyr_n hereupon_o very_o well_o collect_v that_o see_v the_o lord_n do_v tie_v the_o legal_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n which_o he_o do_v foresee_v in_o time_n shall_v be_v destroy_v his_o intent_n also_o be_v that_o all_o such_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n shall_v cease_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v dialog_n cum_fw-la triphon_n and_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v any_o grace_n to_o consider_v this_o they_o may_v think_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o they_o worship_v he_o not_o aright_o see_v that_o they_o be_v deprive_v both_o of_o the_o temple_n priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o their_o case_n be_v hard_a now_o than_o it_o be_v in_o egypt_n where_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n which_o now_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v quest_n xxxv_o whether_o the_o sprinkle_n be_v of_o hyssop_n or_o rosemary_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n vers._n 22._o take_v a_o branch_n of_o hyssop_n 1._o some_o have_v take_v this_o for_o moss_n as_o tremelius_fw-la and_o junius_n in_o their_o first_o edition_n because_o 1_o king_n 4.32_o it_o be_v say_v to_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n and_o be_v set_v against_o the_o cedar_n the_o tall_a tree_n as_o the_o vile_a plant_n but_o junius_n have_v reverse_v his_o first_o opinion_n and_o take_v it_o for_o hyssop_n because_o comparison_n be_v not_o of_o unlike_a thing_n but_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n the_o cedar_n as_o be_v the_o high_a tree_n that_o grow_v upon_o a_o body_n be_v set_v against_o the_o hyssop_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o small_a thing_n that_o rise_v upon_o a_o stalk_n or_o shaft_n as_o the_o body_n thereof_o 2._o piscator_fw-la do_v think_v it_o to_o be_v rosemary_n both_o because_o for_o the_o divers_a branch_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o sprinkle_v with_o and_o it_o delight_v to_o grow_v in_o stony_a place_n and_o beside_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n call_v hyssop_n wherewith_o they_o reach_v unto_o christ_n the_o sponge_n of_o vinegar_n joh._n 19.29_o be_v in_o matth._n call_v a_o reed_n matth._n 27.48_o which_o best_o agree_v to_o rosemary_n which_o have_v a_o stiff_a stalk_n like_o a_o reed_n contra._n all_o this_o here_o allege_v agree_v to_o the_o hyssop_n as_o well_o as_o to_o rosemary_n for_o it_o have_v many_o sprig_n apt_a to_o disperse_v and_o sprinkle_v water_n it_o grow_v also_o upon_o wall_n and_o in_o those_o country_n it_o arise_v up_o to_o great_a bigness_n that_o the_o stalk_n thereof_o may_v well_o serve_v to_o make_v a_o reed_n of_o to_o reach_v up_o the_o sponge_n so_o the_o mustard_n seed_n in_o palestina_n grow_v to_o a_o tree_n and_o herodotus_n say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v milium_fw-la millet_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o wheat_n in_o babylon_n of_o the_o bigness_n of_o a_o tree_n beza_n annotat_fw-la in_o matth._n 27.48_o 3._o though_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n whether_o it_o be_v take_v for_o hyssop_n or_o rosemary_n for_o the_o word_n general_o signify_v such_o herb_n as_o be_v good_a against_o rheum_n and_o flix_n and_o so_o it_o comprehend_v as_o well_o hyssop_n as_o origanum_fw-la marjeram_fw-la saturai_fw-fr savoury_a thyme_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o libanotis_fw-la rosemary_n among_o the_o rest_n yet_o i_o think_v with_o junius_n that_o it_o most_o proper_o signify_v hyssop_n both_o because_o of_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o name_n eezob_n the_o consent_n of_o interpreter_n the_o chalde_n septuagint_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o most_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n authority_n heb._n 9.19_o who_o call_v it_o hyssop_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o ceremony_n numb_a 19_o of_o sprinkle_v blood_n with_o hyssop_n quest_n xxxvi_o whence_o they_o take_v the_o blood_n which_o they_o lay_v upon_o the_o door_n post_v and_o dip_v it_o in_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v in_o the_o basin_n because_o the_o latin_a translator_n read_v in_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v on_o the_o threshhold_v or_o by_o the_o door_n augustine_n move_v a_o question_n what_o blood_n that_o shall_v be_v 1._o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o the_o lamb_n be_v kill_v hard_o by_o the_o door_n but_o that_o the_o blood_n be_v save_v in_o some_o vessel_n and_o set_v by_o the_o door_n to_o be_v there_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o sprinkle_v upon_o the_o door_n quest_n 48._o in_o exod._n hereunto_o subscribe_v perer._n 2._o but_o what_o need_v so_o many_o superfluous_a question_n see_v in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v in_o the_o basin_n not_o on_o the_o threshold_n or_o door_n all_o this_o labour_n may_v be_v spare_v in_o seek_v such_o shift_n to_o excuse_v
benefit_n and_o mercy_n calvin_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o suffice_v not_o only_o to_o have_v a_o general_a apprehension_n of_o our_o spiritual_a redemption_n but_o a_o particular_a application_n be_v necessary_a as_o the_o israelite_n every_o one_o in_o particular_a eat_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n in_o their_o private_a family_n have_v a_o proper_a and_o particular_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o benefit_n as_o they_o several_o do_v eat_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o lamb_n this_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n saint_n paul_n show_v say_v i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o galath_n 2.20_o 3._o doct._n how_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n prefigure_v christ._n vers._n 21.12_o take_v a_o lamb_n and_o kill_v the_o passover_n etc._n etc._n take_v a_o bunch_n of_o hyssop_n and_o dip_v it_o in_o the_o blood_n etc._n etc._n because_o christ_n be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n as_o be_v evident_a joh._n 9.36_o 1._o cor._n 5.7_o the_o particular_a resemblance_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v wherein_o the_o lamb_n prefigure_v christ._n 1._o the_o lamb_n be_v without_o blemish_n vers_fw-la 5._o and_o christ_n be_v without_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o unspotted_a lamb_n 1._o pet._n 1.19_o 2._o the_o lamb_n must_v be_v kill_v so_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o 1._o cor._n 5.7_o 3._o as_o the_o post_n of_o the_o house_n must_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n so_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v dip_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n as_o they_o be_v from_o a_o temporal_a heb._n 12.24_o 1._o pet._n 1.2_o 4._o as_o the_o lamb_n be_v to_o be_v roast_v with_o fire_n so_o christ_n do_v feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o galath_n 3.13_o 5._o as_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n with_o the_o lamb_n so_o we_o that_o eat_v christ_n by_o faith_n must_v study_v for_o newness_n of_o life_n 1._o cor._n 7.8_o 6._o as_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v it_o with_o sour_a herb_n so_o we_o must_v frame_v ourselves_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n for_o the_o faith_n 7._o as_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v eat_v whole_a so_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n omit_v nothing_o heb._n 1.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 8._o as_o no_o stranger_n be_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o lamb_n be_v uncircumcised_a so_o no_o unbeliever_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n piscator_fw-la 4._o doct._n divers_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n vers._n 38._o and_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o sundry_a sort_n of_o people_n go_v out_o with_o they_o as_o among_o the_o israelite_n there_o be_v many_o other_o people_n mingle_v which_o be_v to_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o canaan_n so_o there_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n and_o carnal_a man_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v and_o as_o there_o be_v few_o company_n in_o that_o great_a multitude_n the_o first_o of_o those_o which_o be_v fight_v man_n the_o second_o of_o weak_a person_n as_o woman_n and_o child_n the_o three_o of_o stranger_n the_o four_o of_o their_o beast_n and_o cattle_n so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v first_o such_o as_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n second_o the_o weak_a and_o frail_a three_o hypocrite_n which_o in_o outward_a show_n join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n as_o those_o stranger_n do_v four_a carnal_a and_o worldly_a which_o may_v be_v compare_v unto_o beast_n ferus_fw-la 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n against_o reservation_n of_o relic_n vers._n 10._o you_o shall_v reserve_v nothing_o of_o it_o until_o the_o morning_n this_o be_v command_v to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o superstition_n lest_o they_o may_v have_v superstitious_o abuse_v these_o relic_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o charge_v give_v unto_o the_o israelite_n may_v reprove_v the_o superstition_n of_o those_o profess_v christianity_n which_o do_v reserve_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o do_v fond_o yield_v adoration_n unto_o they_o so_o in_o time_n past_o a_o superstitious_a use_n be_v take_v up_o in_o reserve_v part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o carry_v it_o about_o unto_o sick_a folk_n the_o lord_n therefore_o foresee_v what_o inconvenience_n may_v arise_v by_o such_o reservation_n forbid_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o be_v keep_v of_o the_o lamb_n jun._n in_o analys_n 2._o confut._n that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n carnal_o but_o only_a a_o seal_n and_o pledge_v of_o it_o vers._n 11._o for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n passeover_n that_o be_v it_o do_v signify_v it_o for_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o represent_v but_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o they_o genevens_n so_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o representation_n of_o it_o pelican_n so_o be_v circumcision_n call_v the_o lord_n covenant_n gen._n 17.11_o yet_o be_v it_o only_o a_o sign_n and_o seal_v thereof_o then_o as_o neither_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passeover_n itself_o nor_o circumcision_n the_o covenant_n itself_o so_o it_o be_v but_o weak_o infer_v by_o the_o romanist_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ._n 3._o confut._n against_o the_o carnal_a or_o raw_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n vers._n 9_o eat_v not_o thereof_o raw_a ferus_fw-la upon_o these_o word_n have_v this_o note_n crudem_fw-la comedunt_fw-la qui_fw-la tantum_fw-la astâ—mant_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la viderint_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la solum_fw-la panem_fw-la viderint_fw-la solum_fw-la panem_fw-la â—redunt_fw-la they_o eat_v the_o lamb_n raw_a which_o only_o esteem_v that_o which_o they_o see_v and_o because_o they_o see_v nothing_o but_o bread_n they_o believe_v nothing_o but_o bread_n in_o which_o word_n he_o seem_v to_o glance_v at_o the_o protestant_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o christ_n flesh_n and_o yet_o they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v more_o present_a than_o bread_n that_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n but_o upon_o this_o point_n pelican_n note_n be_v more_o agreeable_a non_fw-la cruâ—us_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la substantialiter_fw-la vel_fw-la sensibiliter_fw-la comedendus_fw-la christ_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v raw_a that_o be_v carnal_o substantial_o sensible_o for_o who_o may_v be_v better_o say_v to_o eat_v christ_n raw_a they_o which_o deny_v the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o they_o which_o hold_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v with_o their_o mouth_n and_o tooth_n the_o very_a flesh_n body_n and_o bone_n of_o christ_n they_o most_o proper_o may_v be_v say_v to_o eat_v christ_n raw_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n and_o for_o that_o they_o come_v not_o prepare_v with_o a_o true_a lively_a faith_n to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o with_o a_o erroneous_a persuasion_n all_o they_o therefore_o that_o come_v unprepared_a and_o so_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o may_v be_v say_v to_o eat_v christ_n raw_a for_o as_o raw_a flesh_n be_v offensive_a to_o the_o stomach_n and_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o eat_v his_o own_o death_n so_o they_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o sacrament_n unworthy_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n 1._o cor._n 11.28_o 4._o confut._n against_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o allow_v no_o allegory_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n vers._n 46._o you_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n joh._n 19_o apply_v this_o unto_o christ_n it_o iâ—_n evident_a that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a lamb_n of_o god_n shadow_v and_o prefigure_v by_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o therein_o divers_a way_n represent_v and_o resemble_v as_o be_v before_o show_v doct_v 3._o this_o therefore_o make_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o will_v not_o have_v any_o proof_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o confirmation_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a and_o take_v away_o the_o use_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n allow_v no_o sense_n of_o any_o place_n beside_o the_o historical_a and_o literal_a sense_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o saint_n paul_n do_v allegorical_o apply_v the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o that_o of_o sarah_n and_o hagar_n galath_n 4._o and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n he_o make_v a_o
of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n thou_o shall_v not_o have_v other_o god_n beside_o i_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o particular_a of_o the_o first_o commandment_n 1._o question_n upon_o the_o first_o commandment_n quest_n i._o whether_o it_o be_v better_a read_v strange_a god_n or_o other_o god_n 1._o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o strange_a god_n 1._o oleaster_n think_v it_o better_o here_o to_o expound_v ache_n â—rim_a other_o as_o it_o be_v take_v job_n 31.10_o let_v other_o man_n bow_v down_o upon_o she_o and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o god_n beside_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o see_v the_o word_n acherim_n signify_v also_o strange_a it_o be_v so_o better_o translate_v strange_a god_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n beside_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o other_o place_n in_o stead_n of_o acherim_n another_o word_n be_v use_v hanechar_n strange_a as_o samuel_n say_v put_v away_o strange_a god_n from_o among_o you_o 1._o sam._n 7.3_o 2._o the_o scripture_n here_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o man_n opinion_n not_o that_o there_o be_v indeed_o any_o god_n beside_o the_o lord_n but_o because_o they_o be_v so_o repute_v and_o take_v in_o the_o world_n jun._n 3._o so_o they_o be_v call_v god_n because_o they_o count_v they_o so_o which_o worship_v they_o and_o strange_a quia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la coli_fw-la debebant_fw-la because_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o aught_o to_o be_v worship_v tostat._n quaest_n 3._o 4._o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v strange_a god_n shall_v not_o be_v to_o thou_o which_o the_o latin_a translate_v non_fw-la habebis_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o have_v which_o also_o be_v our_o english_a phrase_n which_o signify_v that_o we_o must_v make_v no_o account_n or_o estimation_n of_o any_o other_o god_n beside_o the_o lord_n neminem_fw-la estimabis_fw-la deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v esteem_v none_o to_o be_v god_n but_o the_o lord_n that_o create_a heaven_n and_o earth_n rupert_n habetur_fw-la deus_fw-la mente_fw-la we_o have_v god_n and_o none_o other_o in_o our_o mind_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o god_n beside_o he_o in_o our_o affection_n when_o our_o love_n be_v towards_o he_o in_o our_o will_n when_o we_o obey_v he_o marbach_n quest_n ii_o why_o they_o be_v call_v strange_a god_n strange_a god_n 1._o some_o think_v they_o be_v call_v strange_a god_n qui_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la vero_fw-la impediunt_fw-la because_o they_o do_v hinder_v alienate_v and_o estrange_v we_o from_o obey_v and_o serve_v of_o the_o true_a god_n pelican_n and_o therefore_o r._n solomon_n think_v that_o all_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n be_v here_o forbid_a whether_o it_o be_v with_o image_n or_o without_o image_n because_o it_o estrange_v from_o god_n but_o all_o imagery_n and_o idolatry_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o next_o commandment_n 2._o some_o think_v they_o be_v call_v strange_a god_n because_o they_o be_v alieni_fw-la à _fw-la rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la strange_a and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n as_o when_o they_o make_v image_n of_o compound_a and_o mix_v shape_n as_o they_o picture_v juppiter_n ammon_n in_o egypt_n with_o a_o man_n body_n and_o a_o ram_n head_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o nature_n tostat._n lyran._n but_o this_o be_v too_o strict_a and_o but_o one_o particular_a branch_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o special_a prohibition_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o grave_a image_n follow_v afterward_o 3._o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v strange_a both_o because_o they_o be_v worship_v among_o strange_a people_n oleaster_n as_o junius_n well_o translate_v gen._n 35.2_o put_v away_o say_v jakob_n deos_fw-la alieni_fw-la populi_fw-la the_o god_n of_o strange_a people_n which_o word_n people_n must_v be_v supply_v for_o elohim_n god_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a and_o hanechar_n strange_a in_o the_o singular_a and_o so_o can_v agree_v as_o the_o substantive_a and_o adjective_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o strange_a people_n that_o worship_v they_o they_o be_v call_v strange_a god_n so_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v because_o they_o be_v not_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v they_o be_v call_v strange_a tostat._v as_o before_o qu._n 1._o quest_n iii_o whether_o any_o kind_n of_o external_a idolatry_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n whereas_o then_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n one_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a in_o the_o mind_n another_o external_a in_o the_o adoration_n of_o some_o image_n or_o idol_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o all_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n both_o internal_a and_o external_a be_v here_o forbid_a as_o r._n solomon_n cite_v before_o but_o then_o the_o next_o prohibition_n thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o no_o grave_v image_n shall_v be_v superfluous_a 2._o some_o make_v this_o distinction_n of_o idolatry_n there_o be_v one_o kind_n cum_fw-la professione_n colitur_fw-la alius_fw-la deus_fw-la when_o profess_o another_o god_n be_v worship_v and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o proper_o belong_v to_o this_o commandment_n there_o be_v another_o when_o another_o god_n be_v not_o profess_o worship_v but_o the_o true_a god_n after_o a_o false_a manner_n which_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n vrsiu_fw-la but_o the_o same_o matter_n or_o subject_n must_v belong_v unto_o the_o same_o precept_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o idol_n whatsoever_o or_o similitude_n of_o any_o thing_n make_v to_o worship_n be_v in_o general_a word_n forbid_v in_o the_o second_o precept_n 3._o therefore_o i_o prefer_v here_o their_o opinion_n which_o think_v that_o the_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v proper_o command_v here_o and_o the_o contrary_a forbid_a here_o such_o idolatry_n be_v forbid_v which_o be_v commit_v without_o any_o image_n or_o idol_n as_o varro_n testify_v how_o that_o the_o roman_n worship_v the_o goddess_n vesta_n without_o any_o image_n only_o they_o set_v fire_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o vesta_n for_o they_o hold_v vesta_n to_o be_v the_o fire_n tostat._n so_o also_o procopius_n say_v that_o the_o first_o commandment_n concern_v such_o invisible_a power_n quas_fw-la divinis_fw-la honoribus_fw-la nullis_fw-la positis_fw-la idolis_fw-la prosequuntur_fw-la which_o they_o prosecute_v with_o divine_a honour_n without_o any_o idol_n hereunto_o subscribe_v calvin_n nec_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la quin_fw-la istis_fw-la verbis_fw-la comprehendatur_fw-la interior_a dei_fw-la cultus_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o internal_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n see_v this_o precept_n differ_v from_o the_o next_o wherein_o external_a idolatry_n be_v forbid_v quest_n iv._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n before_o i_o vers._n 3._o before_o my_o face_n 1._o some_o do_v understand_v it_o as_o though_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v you_o shall_v prefer_v no_o god_n before_o i_o make_v they_o superior_n unto_o i_o or_o set_v they_o above_o i_o for_o so_o the_o preposition_n ghal_o signify_v super_fw-la above_o but_o this_o be_v to_o give_v way_n unto_o their_o superstition_n which_o receive_v other_o inferior_a god_n beside_o the_o lord_n whereas_o the_o lord_n command_v none_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v at_o all_o for_o god_n beside_o himself_o 2._o cajetan_n thus_o understand_v super_fw-la facies_fw-la upon_o my_o face_n tanquam_fw-la tegens_fw-la facies_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o god_n for_o when_o any_o of_o god_n divine_a property_n or_o attribute_n as_o of_o wisdom_n justice_n providence_n be_v give_v unto_o any_o other_o the_o lord_n face_n be_v as_o it_o be_v cover_v and_o his_o goodness_n obscure_v but_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o any_o man_n to_o be_v too_o curious_a 3._o some_o interpret_v thus_o against_o my_o face_n that_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o i_o to_o provoke_v my_o indignation_n as_o if_o the_o wife_n shall_v commit_v adultery_n inspectante_fw-la marite_fw-la while_o her_o husband_n look_v on_o piscat_fw-la but_o this_o sense_n only_o show_v the_o indignity_n and_o injury_n commit_v against_o god_n herein_o it_o comprehend_v not_o all_o 4._o oleaster_n say_v mecum_fw-la with_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o temple_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o no_o not_o in_o their_o heart_n nor_o private_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o god_n 5._o the_o best_a read_v therefore_o be_v before_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o presence_n neither_o public_o nor_o in_o the_o heart_n for_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v there_o be_v the_o presence_n and_o face_n of_o god_n jun._n the_o chalde_n and_o septuagint_n read_v praeterme_fw-la beside_o i_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n but_o they_o do_v not_o express_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n and_o further_o this_o sense_n be_v indude_v that_o whereas_o they_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o
in_o perpetuum_fw-la i_o use_v to_o remember_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o father_n for_o ever_o lippom._n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17._o without_o any_o limitation_n that_o be_v for_o ever_o quest_n x._o how_o man_n be_v say_v to_o hate_v god_n vers._n 5._o of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o 1._o god_n can_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o be_v hate_v as_o man_n be_v say_v to_o hate_v as_o when_o one_o man_n hate_v another_o he_o wish_v he_o may_v perish_v or_o lose_v his_o honour_n riches_n or_o such_o like_a but_o so_o man_n hate_v not_o god_n as_o if_o they_o will_v have_v god_n to_o perish_v tostat._n qu._n 5._o 2._o neither_o be_v they_o say_v to_o hate_n god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n which_o be_v goodness_n itself_o which_o no_o man_n can_v hate_v quia_fw-la de_fw-la ratione_fw-la boni_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ametur_fw-la because_o it_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o goodness_n to_o be_v love_v thom._n 2.2_o q._n 34._o be_v 1._o in_o cor._n 3._o neither_o can_v god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v hate_v in_o respect_n of_o all_o his_o effect_n for_o some_o be_v natural_a effect_n create_v by_o god_n as_o to_o live_v to_o move_v to_o understand_v these_o effect_n of_o god_n no_o man_n hate_v for_o than_o he_o shall_v hate_v himself_o 4._o but_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o effect_n for_o the_o which_o god_n be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o be_v peccatorum_fw-la prohibitor_n poenarum_fw-la inflictor_fw-la a_o prohibiter_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inflict_a of_o punishment_n thom._n ibid._n so_o they_o which_o keep_v not_o god_n commandment_n which_o hate_v virtue_n and_o love_v vice_n be_v say_v to_o hate_n god_n as_o they_o do_v love_v he_o which_o keep_v his_o commandment_n tostat._n qu._n 5._o 2._o place_n of_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o second_o commandment_n 1._o doct._n of_o the_o particular_a content_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n the_o thing_n command_v in_o this_o second_o precept_n be_v these_o 1._o verus_fw-la dei_fw-la cultus_fw-la the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n vrsin_n quem_fw-la constat_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la ejus_fw-la natura_fw-la respondeat_fw-la which_o must_v be_v spiritual_a as_o answer_v unto_o his_o nature_n calvin_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n john_n 4._o 2._o a_o rule_n be_v prescribe_v how_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n unto_o the_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n nor_o to_o take_v therefrom_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v show_v thou_o so_o shall_v you_o make_v the_o form_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 25.9_o 3._o god_n require_v the_o true_a devotion_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o his_o worship_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n prov._n 23.26_o and_o the_o prophet_n david_n my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v o_o god_n psalm_n 56.7_o 4._o all_o our_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n as_o the_o church_n pray_v not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o praise_n psalm_n 115.1_o these_o thing_n likewise_o be_v forbid_v 1._o to_o make_v any_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n of_o god_n isay._n 40.18_o to_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v god_n or_o what_o similitude_n will_v you_o set_v up_o unto_o he_o marbach_n 2._o ne_fw-fr quid_fw-la de_fw-fr deo_fw-la crassum_fw-la well_o terrenum_fw-la imaginemur_fw-la we_o must_v not_o imagine_v any_o gross_a or_o terrene_a thing_n of_o god_n calvin_n as_o that_o he_o have_v a_o body_n or_o part_n or_o affection_n like_v unto_o man_n as_o the_o anthrâ—pomorphites_n and_o homoformians_n as_o rupertus_n call_v they_o grande_n sibi_fw-la fingunt_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la do_v imagine_v a_o certain_a great_a image_n which_o sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o foot_n thereof_o reach_v unto_o the_o earth_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n and_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n rupert_n lib._n 3._o in_o exod._n cap._n 32._o 3._o idolatry_n when_o any_o divine_a worship_n internal_a or_o external_a be_v give_v to_o any_o image_n set_v up_o to_o represent_v god_n of_o what_o kind_n and_o fashion_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v be_v here_o especial_o forbid_v as_o ezechiel_n find_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n offer_v incense_n to_o the_o similitude_n of_o creep_a thing_n and_o abominable_a beast_n ezech._n 8.10_o wherein_o they_o commit_v a_o double_a error_n both_o in_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n give_v it_o unto_o dumb_a creature_n and_o insensible_a thing_n again_o se_fw-la turpiter_fw-la infra_fw-la creaturas_fw-la abjiciunt_fw-la they_o do_v base_o abject_a themselves_o to_o these_o creature_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o dominion_n of_o borrh._n here_o then_o the_o romanist_n be_v find_v to_o be_v transgressor_n that_o do_v prostrate_a themselves_o most_o base_o before_o idol_n as_o shall_v be_v further_o see_v afterward_o 4._o not_o only_o the_o adore_v of_o image_n but_o the_o set_n of_o they_o up_o to_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o people_n be_v likewise_o here_o prohibit_v &_o therefore_o hezekiah_n when_o he_o see_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n he_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n that_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 2_o king_n 18.4_o the_o lutheran_n therefore_o be_v here_o oversee_v that_o tolerate_v image_n in_o their_o church_n which_o be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o weak_a though_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o not_o to_o worship_v they_o 5._o not_o only_o idolatry_n be_v here_o forbid_a but_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o superstitious_a worship_n devise_v by_o man_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v worship_v coloss._n 2.23_o for_o we_o must_v be_v content_v ritibus_fw-la sive_fw-la cereâ—â—â—is_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la ipso_fw-la praescriptis_fw-la with_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n prescribe_v of_o god_n himself_o such_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o new_a piscator_fw-la here_o the_o romanist_n likewise_o offend_v which_o make_v seven_o sacrament_n whereas_o christ_n have_v ordain_v but_o two_o and_o unto_o these_o two_o they_o have_v add_v many_o superstitious_a rite_n of_o their_o own_o 6._o it_o be_v a_o breach_n also_o of_o this_o commandment_n even_o to_o apply_v thing_n of_o themselves_o indifferent_a so_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o to_o make_v they_o a_o necessary_a part_n thereof_o as_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v the_o pharisy_n for_o wash_v of_o their_o hand_n often_o and_o for_o wash_v of_o cup_n and_o table_n because_o they_o put_v holiness_n therein_o mark_n 6.3_o vrsin_n 7._o hypocrisy_n be_v another_o transgression_n here_o when_o man_n external_o observe_v the_o ceremonial_a or_o moral_a work_n of_o god_n command_v without_o faith_n and_o true_a devotion_n such_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n reprove_v this_o people_n come_v near_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n but_o they_o remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o i_o isai._n 29.13_o 8._o profaneness_n be_v here_o also_o prohibit_v which_o be_v a_o contempt_n either_o of_o the_o whole_a outward_a worship_n of_o god_n or_o of_o some_o part_n thereof_o vrsin_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o cast_v the_o sacrament_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o some_o of_o the_o romanist_n have_v speak_v unreverent_o of_o our_o communion_n call_v the_o communion_n table_n a_o oyster_n table_n 2._o doct._n all_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n mercy_n nothing_o to_o man_n merit_n vers._n 2._o show_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o then_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o merit_n or_o desert_n for_o all_o proceed_v from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n vrsin_n the_o obedience_n then_o of_o the_o parent_n and_o their_o posterity_n be_v not_o any_o meritorious_a cause_n to_o procure_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o he_o crown_v their_o service_n in_o mercy_n as_o jakob_n make_v this_o holy_a confession_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n gen._n 32.10_o 3._o doct._n true_a obedience_n proceed_v from_o love_n vers._n 3._o of_o they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n though_o we_o be_v bring_v first_o by_o fear_n to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o to_o reverence_v his_o law_n yet_o our_o obedience_n be_v not_o acceptable_a unless_o it_o proceed_v of_o love_n oleaster_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v unto_o peter_n love_v
either_o give_v a_o simple_a assent_n or_o be_v as_o it_o be_v tickle_v with_o a_o full_a desire_n or_o do_v deliberate_o purpose_v of_o any_o evil_a thing_n than_o he_o sin_v so_o then_o all_o those_o sin_n wherein_o there_o be_v either_o a_o full_a assent_n or_o action_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o former_a precept_n the_o very_a first_o desire_n and_o appetite_n be_v forbid_v here_o these_o three_o degree_n then_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o sin_n appetitus_n assensio_fw-la actio_fw-la the_o appetite_n or_o first_o desire_n the_o perfect_a assent_n and_o the_o action_n the_o first_o the_o evil_a appetite_n be_v restrain_v here_o galas_n sin_n quamvis_fw-la non_fw-la plane_n acquiescamus_fw-la desiderio_fw-la si_fw-la tamen_fw-la nos_fw-la titillat_n sufficit_fw-la ad_fw-la reâ—sper_fw-la agendos_fw-la although_o we_o do_v not_o yield_v unto_o the_o desire_n if_o it_o do_v but_o tickle_v we_o with_o delight_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o guilty_a calvin_n here_o then_o such_o concupiscence_n be_v forbid_v only_o as_o have_v some_o inclination_n of_o the_o will_n though_o no_o full_a consent_n concupiscentiâ—_n enim_fw-la nunquam_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la affectu_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la plane_n succumbat_fw-la voluntas_fw-la this_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o without_o some_o affection_n or_o desire_n though_o the_o will_v do_v not_o plain_o yield_v so_o be_v chrysostome_n to_o be_v understand_v aliud_fw-la est_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la aliud_fw-la velle_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la passionis_fw-la est_fw-la velle_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la frequent_a enim_fw-la concâ—piscimuâ—_n quod_fw-la nolumus_fw-la it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o desire_v another_o thing_n to_o will_n to_o desire_v or_o covet_v be_v of_o passion_n to_o will_v be_v of_o the_o disposition_n for_o we_o often_o covet_v that_o which_o we_o will_v not_o etc._n etc._n in_o matth._n homil_n 52._o he_o speak_v of_o a_o full_a assent_n and_o purpose_n for_o otherwise_o with_o concupiscence_n here_o prohibit_v there_o do_v always_o concur_v some_o affection_n and_o desire_v so_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o even_o those_o first_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n wherein_o any_o take_v delight_n though_o there_o be_v no_o full_a purpose_n be_v sin_n before_o god_n and_o forbid_v by_o this_o precept_n for_o even_o the_o heathen_a do_v condemn_v impiam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la the_o wicked_a will_n and_o purpose_n of_o any_o as_o to_o kill_v commit_v adultery_n and_o such_o like_a but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v more_o perfect_a and_o spiritual_a than_o any_o humane_a law_n again_o it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o think_v at_o any_o time_n that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n velle_fw-la occidere_fw-la hominem_fw-la to_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o kill_v a_o man_n or_o to_o commit_v adultery_n therefore_o by_o concupiscence_n he_o understand_v some_o more_o inward_a and_o secret_a disease_n which_o he_o take_v not_o to_o be_v sin_n before_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o law_n calvin_n quest_n iii_o whether_o involuntary_a concupiscence_n have_v no_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n be_v here_o forbid_a but_o here_o it_o will_v further_o be_v inquire_v whether_o even_o those_o first_o evil_a thought_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o mind_n without_o any_o inclination_n of_o the_o will_n at_o all_o be_v count_v as_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o so_o forbid_v in_o this_o precept_n here_o first_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v of_o concupiscence_n and_o desire_n which_o be_v either_o a_o good_a concupiscence_n or_o bad_a the_o good_a be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o perfect_o good_a such_o as_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n in_o his_o creation_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v covet_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o imperfect_o good_a such_o as_o now_o be_v in_o man_n mix_v with_o many_o infirmity_n and_o inperfection_n which_o be_v either_o natural_a in_o man_n as_o the_o covet_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_n concupiscence_n and_o other_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n baste_v or_o supernatural_a wrought_v in_o man_n by_o grace_n as_o be_v the_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o virtue_n or_o it_o be_v mix_v partly_o natural_a partly_o supernatural_a as_o matrimonial_a concupiscence_n for_o procreation_n which_o both_o have_v a_o natural_a cause_n or_o beginning_n and_o be_v likewise_o guide_v by_o grace_n unto_o the_o right_a end_n none_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o good_a and_o commendable_a concupiscence_n be_v forbid_v by_o this_o precept_n the_o evil_a concupiscence_n as_o bernard_n do_v well_o distinguish_v it_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o sunt_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la â—tiosa_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la non_fw-la pertinentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v idle_a rove_a and_o impertinent_a thought_n which_o the_o mind_n may_v easy_o reject_v 2._o sunt_fw-la aliae_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la violentae_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o fortius_fw-la adharente_n there_o be_v other_o violent_a cogitation_n which_o stick_v more_o near_o as_o the_o immoderate_a cogitation_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n 3._o sunt_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la fâ—â—tidae_fw-la &_o immundae_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la luxuriam_fw-la invidiam_fw-la pertinent_a etc._n etc._n there_o be_v filthy_a and_o unclean_a cogitation_n which_o concern_v lasciviousness_n envy_n vain_a glory_n and_o such_o like_a the_o first_o kind_n be_v lutum_fw-la simplex_fw-la as_o simple_a or_o thin_a clay_n that_o cleave_v not_o the_o second_o be_v limum_fw-la viscosum_fw-la as_o a_o tough_a clay_n that_o stick_v fast_o the_o three_o be_v tanquam_fw-la immundissimum_fw-la coenum_fw-la as_o most_o unclean_a filthy_a and_o stink_a mire_n and_o mud_n bernard_n serm_n de_fw-fr tri_fw-la ge_fw-mi cog_v na_fw-fr seneca_n make_v this_o distinction_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o the_o former_a 1._o primus_fw-la motus_fw-la non_fw-la voluntarius_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o first_o motion_n be_v not_o voluntary_a as_o a_o certain_a preparation_n of_o the_o affection_n 2._o alter_fw-la cum_fw-la voluntaâ—e_fw-la non_fw-la contumaci_fw-la another_o kind_n be_v with_o the_o will_n but_o the_o same_o not_o obstinate_a as_o when_o it_o come_v into_o one_o mind_n to_o revenge_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v hurt_v 3._o tertius_fw-la motus_fw-la est_fw-la impotens_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o three_o kind_n be_v so_o impotent_a and_o outrageous_a that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o reason_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v carry_v to_o revenge_v himself_o out_o of_o measure_n the_o first_o of_o these_o can_v be_v no_o more_o rule_v by_o reason_n than_o such_o thing_n as_o happen_v to_o the_o body_n as_o when_o one_o yaw_v when_o he_o see_v another_o yaw_n or_o sudden_o wink_v when_o one_o put_v the_o finger_n towards_o the_o eye_n thus_o seneca_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la ira_fw-la cap._n 4._o now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o these_o motion_n which_o bernard_n call_v idle_a and_o wander_a seneca_n involuntary_a be_v forbid_v in_o this_o precept_n hereof_o there_o be_v three_o opinion_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o even_o these_o first_o infuse_v motion_n etiam_fw-la citra_fw-la rationem_fw-la ullius_fw-la objecti_fw-la even_o without_o respect_n have_v to_o any_o certain_a object_n be_v forbid_v here_o jun._n but_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n that_o the_o concupiscence_n here_o prohibit_v aim_v at_o a_o certain_a object_n and_o be_v not_o without_o some_o inclination_n of_o the_o affection_n 2._o other_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v at_o the_o very_a first_o reject_v these_o evil_a cogitation_n nullius_fw-la culpa_fw-la reus_fw-la erit_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o no_o fault_n galas_n but_o see_v that_o infant_n which_o have_v no_o such_o evil_a thought_n yet_o be_v not_o clean_o before_o god_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o these_o evil_a wander_a and_o idle_a thought_n shall_v carry_v some_o guiltiness_n in_o they_o 3._o therefore_o the_o best_a solution_n be_v that_o these_o cogitation_n which_o do_v vanish_v â—â—tequam_fw-la animos_fw-la afficiant_fw-la before_o the_o mind_n be_v affect_v be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o this_o precept_n as_o actual_a sin_n for_o until_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o some_o degree_n give_v assent_v sin_n be_v in_o the_o conception_n only_o not_o in_o the_o birth_n as_o s._n james_n say_v chap._n 1._o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n but_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o original_a sin_n together_o with_o that_o native_a corruption_n they_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o precept_n wherein_o i_o find_v also_o some_o difference_n of_o opinion_n junius_n seem_v to_o think_v that_o not_o original_a sin_n itself_o be_v here_o understand_v by_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v as_o the_o habit_n but_o only_o those_o involuntary_a motion_n which_o be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o this_o evil_a habit_n jun._n in_o analys_n but_o i_o rather_o subscribe_v to_o vrsinus_n that_o think_v
concupiscence_n be_v not_o sin_n who_o objection_n be_v these_o 1._o object_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v natural_a be_v not_o evil_a but_o concupiscence_n be_v natural_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a nor_o consequent_o sin_n answ._n this_o argument_n must_v be_v answer_v by_o a_o distinction_n for_o by_o natural_a here_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o which_o be_v make_v natural_a in_o man_n by_o creation_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o so_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a but_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o inordinate_a concupiscence_n and_o appetite_n be_v not_o in_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n or_o it_o be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v now_o incident_a to_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n since_o his_o fall_n and_o so_o the_o assumption_n be_v true_a but_o the_o proposition_n false_a 2._o object_n even_o in_o our_o nature_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v corrupt_a the_o appetite_n or_o desire_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o conservation_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o decline_v and_o shun_v the_o contrary_a be_v not_o evil_a but_o such_o be_v the_o concupiscence_n to_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o such_o like_a ergo._fw-la answ._n 1._o such_o motion_n and_o appetite_n of_o themselves_o be_v not_o evil_a as_o they_o be_v natural_a motion_n but_o if_o they_o be_v inordinate_a motion_n and_o exceed_v a_o just_a measure_n they_o be_v evil_a as_o to_o have_v a_o immoderate_a desire_n to_o meat_n or_o drink_n for_o as_o it_o be_v natural_a in_o eve_n to_o desire_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n yet_o to_o desire_v it_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v evil_a so_o be_v it_o with_o these_o natural_a motion_n if_o they_o be_v immoderate_a and_o inordinate_a they_o be_v evil_a 2._o there_o be_v other_o concupiscence_n beside_o these_o which_o be_v neither_o natural_a nor_o tend_v to_o the_o conservation_n of_o nature_n as_o covet_v another_o man_n house_n or_o wife_n etc._n etc._n which_o can_v have_v no_o such_o excuse_n or_o pretenâ—â—_n 3._o object_n that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o avoid_v be_v no_o sin_n but_o not_o to_o covet_v be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o sin_n answ._n 1._o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o sin_n be_v not_o measure_v by_o the_o necessity_n or_o liberty_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o disagreement_n which_o it_o have_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o when_o god_n first_o print_v the_o law_n in_o man_n nature_n before_o his_o fall_n than_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o man_n in_o his_o power_n to_o keep_v though_o man_n by_o his_o voluntary_a corruption_n have_v lose_v his_o power_n and_o liberty_n yet_o god_n forgo_v not_o his_o power_n and_o right_n of_o command_v 4._o but_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n it_o be_v both_o evident_a by_o this_o law_n that_o will_v not_o forbid_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o use_v the_o same_o argument_n i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n rom._n 7.7_o vrsin_n 2._o confut._n against_o the_o papist_n that_o deny_v concupiscence_n to_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a second_o the_o papist_n be_v herein_o semipelagian_o who_o general_o affirm_v and_o hold_v that_o concupiscence_n remain_v after_o baptism_n be_v not_o proper_o sin_n nor_o forbid_v by_o commandment_n rhemist_n 〈◊〉_d rom._n 6._o sect_n 6._o so_o be_v it_o decree_v in_o the_o tridentine_a synod_n that_o concupiscence_n non_fw-la est_fw-la veer_fw-la &_o proprie_fw-la peccatum_fw-la in_o renatis_fw-la be_v not_o very_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v quia_fw-la ex_fw-la peccato_fw-la est_fw-la &_o in_o peccatum_fw-la inclinat_fw-la because_o it_o come_v of_o sin_n and_o incline_v to_o sin_n session_n 1._o cap._n 1._o they_o object_n thus_o 1._o object_n sin_n make_v man_n guilty_a before_o god_n of_o eternal_a death_n but_o the_o regenerate_a be_v not_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n therefore_o concupiscence_n in_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n answ._n 1._o by_o this_o reason_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o in_o the_o regenerate_a for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n at_o all_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o neither_o concupiscence_n nor_o any_o sin_n else_o shall_v condemn_v the_o regenerate_a but_o that_o be_v not_o because_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o that_o both_o it_o and_o all_o other_o sin_n be_v pardon_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o not_o impute_v 2._o object_n original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o in_o baptism_n therefore_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v no_o sin_n answ._n original_a sin_n be_v not_o simple_o take_v away_o in_o baptism_n but_o only_o quoad_fw-la reatum_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v it_o be_v take_v away_o formal_o in_o baptism_n but_o not_o material_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o original_a sin_n the_o disagreement_n or_o repugnancy_n which_o it_o have_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o punishment_n this_o latter_a way_n original_a sin_n be_v remit_v and_o release_v in_o baptism_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v lay_v unto_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v rom._n 8.33_o but_o the_o other_o remain_v still_o in_o god_n child_n as_o s._n paul_n confess_v of_o himself_o rom._n 7.23_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n but_o yet_o though_o it_o remain_v and_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o faithful_a it_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o they_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n exhort_v rom._n 6.12_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n 3._o but_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n in_o the_o very_a regenerate_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v which_o commandment_n be_v give_v general_o to_o all_o both_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a s._n paul_n also_o call_v the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o he_o feel_v in_o himself_o be_v now_o regenerate_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.23.25_o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o man_n regenerate_v when_o he_o say_v be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n ephes._n 4.23_o which_o renovation_n need_v not_o if_o concupiscence_n in_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n 4._o but_o that_o place_n of_o augustine_n will_v be_v object_v quamvis_fw-la insint_fw-la dum_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la mortis_fw-la huius_fw-la peccati_fw-la desideria_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n there_o be_v in_o we_o the_o desire_n of_o sin_n yet_o if_o we_o shall_v give_v assent_n to_o none_o of_o they_o non_fw-la esset_fw-la unde_fw-la diceremus_fw-la etc._n etc._n dimitte_n debita_fw-la nostra_fw-la we_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o say_v to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n etc._n etc._n august_n epist_n 200._o answ._n 1._o augustine_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o actual_a sin_n that_o if_o so_o man_n have_v grace_n never_o to_o consent_v to_o their_o concupiscence_n they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o pray_v for_o remission_n of_o such_o sin_n 2._o and_o who_o be_v there_o that_o live_v who_o sometime_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o concupiscence_n to_o give_v assent_n unto_o it_o so_o that_o if_o augustine_n shall_v speak_v general_o of_o all_o sin_n yet_o his_o speech_n be_v conditional_a if_o we_o shall_v give_v assâ—â—_n to_o none_o of_o they_o and_o that_o condition_n be_v keep_v of_o none_o this_o prove_v not_o concupiscence_n not_o to_o be_v sin_n see_v more_o of_o this_o controversy_n synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 16._o 3._o confut._n that_o no_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o venial_a sin_n in_o itself_o three_o thomas_n aquin_n his_o assertion_n come_v here_o to_o be_v examine_v not_o a_o quòd_fw-la cupiditas_fw-la tunâ—_n est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la mortale_fw-la quando_fw-la sine_fw-la ratione_fw-la etc._n etc._n note_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v then_o mortal_a sin_n when_o as_o the_o thing_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v covet_v without_o reason_n but_o when_o they_o be_v reasonable_o desire_v it_o be_v venial_a thomas_n in_o opuscul_fw-la contra._n 1._o this_o distinction_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n be_v understand_v in_o their_o sense_n that_o some_o sin_n in_o the_o condition_n and_o quality_n thereof_o be_v mortal_a some_o venial_a be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o make_v death_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.23_o that_o be_v of_o all_o but_o to_o the_o faithful_a through_o god_n grace_n all_o sin_n be_v venial_a and_o shall_v never_o be_v lay_v unto_o their_o charge_n and_o so_o
quest_n xxii_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a signification_n of_o the_o ark_n concern_v the_o typical_a and_o mystical_a application_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o ornament_n thereof_o 1._o bed_n apply_v it_o unto_o christ_n incarnation_n that_o aâ—_n the_o ark_n be_v make_v of_o wood_n which_o putrify_v not_o overlay_v within_o and_o without_o with_o gold_n so_o christ_n take_v a_o body_n without_o sin_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n 2._o rupertus_n thus_o collect_v that_o as_o the_o ark_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v two_o cubit_n and_o half_a in_o length_n equal_a to_o the_o stature_n of_o man_n so_o god_n have_v appear_v in_o earth_n and_o show_v himself_o unto_o the_o capacity_n of_o they_o 28._o 3._o by_o the_o ark_n gregory_n understand_v the_o church_n by_o the_o four_o ring_n the_o four_o gospel_n by_o the_o bar_n the_o preacher_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o carry_v the_o ark_n and_o propagate_v the_o truth_n 4._o likewise_o cyril_n by_o the_o ark_n insinuate_v christ_n body_n which_o be_v incorruptible_a as_o the_o other_o be_v make_v of_o durable_a and_o last_a wood_n and_o as_o it_o be_v cover_v within_o and_o without_o with_o gold_n sic_fw-la prâ—ciâ—sa_fw-la &_o regalia_z omne_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la sunt_fw-la so_o all_o thing_n be_v precious_a and_o princely_a in_o he_o 5._o lyranus_fw-la by_o the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o ark_n contain_v will_v have_v describe_v the_o three_o office_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n regiam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la the_o kingly_a dignity_n because_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o king_n to_o make_v law_n the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n betoken_v the_o priesthood_n the_o pot_n of_o manna_n cibationeâ—h_o fidelâ—um_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o faithful_a wherein_o consist_v the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ._n 6._o marbachius_n more_o at_o large_a do_v thus_o allegoriâ—â—_n it_o 1._o the_o gold_n of_o the_o ark_n show_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n the_o wood_n his_o humanity_n 2._o the_o crown_n of_o the_o ark_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v publish_v to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o ark_n be_v carry_v by_o four_o ring_n 4._o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o ark_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 5._o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n signify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n 6._o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_a be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n who_o body_n revive_v and_o as_o it_o be_v flourish_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n but_o as_o in_o general_a the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o celestial_a thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v hebr._n 19.5_o and_o the_o chief_a scope_n of_o those_o ceremony_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a neither_o convenient_a to_o make_v such_o a_o typical_a application_n in_o particular_a of_o every_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o tabernacle_n though_o the_o principal_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n serve_v to_o shadow_v forth_o the_o body_n which_o be_v christ_n yet_o they_o have_v many_o ceremony_n which_o have_v no_o such_o signification_n but_o serve_v only_o as_o ornament_n of_o their_o external_a service_n herein_o therefore_o that_o assertion_n of_o tostatus_n may_v be_v approve_v totus_fw-la ille_fw-la status_fw-la figur_n alis_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o universali_fw-la non_fw-la in_o particulari_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o that_o state_n be_v figurative_a in_o general_n because_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v that_o end_n to_o prefigure_v the_o new_a but_o not_o in_o every_o particular_a quest_n xxiii_o of_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n what_o fashion_n it_o be_v of_o whether_o it_o cover_v the_o ark_n or_o hang_v over_o vers._n 17._o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o mercy_n seat_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o word_n caphore_v signify_v both_o a_o cover_n and_o a_o propitiatory_a be_v derive_v of_o caphar_n which_o signify_v both_o to_o hide_v and_o cover_v and_o to_o appease_v which_o word_n show_v a_o twofold_a use_n thereof_o both_o to_o be_v a_o cover_n for_o the_o ark_n and_o to_o be_v a_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o shall_v receive_v answer_n from_o god_n and_o make_v atonement_n with_o he_o 2._o this_o cover_n be_v not_o make_v of_o shittiâ—_n wood_n as_o the_o ark_n be_v and_o overlay_v with_o gold_n but_o it_o be_v make_v all_o of_o pure_a gold_n because_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n seat_n who_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n isai._n 37.16_o 3._o this_o cover_n be_v not_o hold_v up_o aloft_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o cherubim_n as_o oleaster_n caejetane_n marbach_n and_o some_o other_o think_v that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o the_o seat_n and_o the_o ark_n as_o god_n footstool_n but_o it_o be_v make_v to_o cover_v the_o ark_n with_o as_o think_v r._n solomon_n and_o it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 1._o both_o because_o it_o be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o bigness_n and_o proportion_n for_o length_n and_o breadth_n which_o the_o ark_n be_v of_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o cover_v it_o 2._o as_o also_o the_o cherub_n be_v to_o be_v make_v with_o work_n beat_v out_o with_o the_o hammer_n out_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o mercy_n seat_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v so_o convenient_o if_o they_o have_v hold_v the_o table_n in_o their_o hand_n tostat._n 3_o as_o also_o because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o other_o cover_v which_o the_o ark_n have_v and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v leave_v open_a or_o uncover_v this_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy_n seat_n be_v to_o that_o end_n to_o close_v above_o upon_o the_o ark_n lyran._n 4._o and_o so_o much_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 21._o thou_o shall_v put_v the_o mercy_n 〈◊〉_d above_o upon_o the_o ark_n 5._o and_o to_o this_o end_n the_o ark_n have_v a_o crown_n make_v round_o about_o in_o the_o brim_n thereof_o to_o close_v up_o and_o hide_v the_o joint_n where_o the_o cover_n and_o the_o ark_n do_v meet_v junius_n thus_o much_o also_o augustine_n do_v gather_v by_o the_o form_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o ark_n â—05_n proculdubio_fw-la tantae_fw-la formae_fw-la arâ—am_fw-la fieri_fw-la pracepit_fw-la quatâ—geretur_fw-la arca_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o command_v a_o ark_n to_o be_v make_v of_o such_o a_o form_n to_o cover_v the_o ark_n with_o 5._o there_o be_v but_o two_o dimension_n prescribe_v of_o this_o cover_n how_o long_o and_o how_o broad_a it_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o apportion_v the_o thickness_n as_o before_o the_o depth_n or_o height_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v describe_v but_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o moses_n discretion_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v of_o such_o a_o thickness_n ne_fw-la tenuitate_fw-la flecteretur_fw-la that_o it_o may_v not_o bend_v but_o be_v stiff_o enough_o to_o put_v off_o and_o on_o cajetan_n 6._o this_o cover_v neither_o open_v with_o joint_n as_o other_o chest_n lid_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v open_v often_o but_o they_o be_v to_o rear_v it_o upright_o neither_o need_v it_o to_o have_v any_o latch_n or_o haspe_v to_o keep_v it_o shut_v because_o it_o be_v set_v in_o such_o a_o place_n whither_o none_o use_v to_o come_v tostatus_n quaest_n 17._o quest_n xxiv_o of_o the_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o word_n cherub_n vers._n 18._o thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o two_o cherubim_n of_o gold_n 1._o the_o rabbin_n as_o r._n david_n witness_v think_v that_o this_o word_n be_v compound_v of_o caph_n which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o similitude_n and_o rubh_n a_o boy_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v this_o as_o a_o boy_n vatablâ—â—_n but_o the_o cherubim_n be_v not_o always_o in_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o man_n as_o appear_v ezech._n 1._o where_o the_o cherubim_n have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o eagle_n a_o lion_n a_o bullock_n calvin_n 2._o oleaster_n think_v it_o may_v rather_o be_v derive_v of_o rabbah_n which_o signify_v to_o multiply_v and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o angel_n because_o of_o their_o multitude_n 3._o hierom_n will_v have_v this_o word_n to_o signify_v the_o multitude_n of_o knowledge_n but_o how_o it_o shall_v have_v such_o signification_n it_o appear_v not_o paul_n â—aguine_a will_v have_v it_o derive_v of_o â—acar_n which_o signify_v to_o know_v and_o 〈…〉_z but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v fetch_v somewhat_o far_o off_o 4._o cajetan_n say_v significaâ—_n 〈…〉_z sed_fw-la vortutis_fw-la it_o signify_v great_a not_o in_o quantity_n but_o in_o virtue_n and_o power_n 5._o 〈…〉_z make_v this_o
for_o all_o offer_v up_o himself_o in_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o and_o still_o continue_v our_o mediator_n borrh._n 4._o now_o the_o inferior_a priest_n garment_n be_v fit_o apply_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o other_o do_v shadow_n forth_o christ_n our_o head_n 1._o beda_n by_o the_o linen_n garment_n interprete_v decorem_fw-la castitatis_fw-la the_o comeliness_n of_o chastity_n by_o the_o girdle_n vigilantem_fw-la mentis_fw-la custodiam_fw-la the_o diligent_a watchfulness_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o keep_v the_o same_o by_o the_o bonnet_n visus_fw-la anditus_fw-la gustus_fw-la custodiam_fw-la the_o diligent_a keep_n of_o the_o sight_n hear_v taste_n and_o of_o all_o the_o sense_n 9_o 2._o thomas_n make_v a_o more_o general_a use_n castitas_fw-la significatur_fw-la per_fw-la femoralia_fw-la etc._n etc._n chastity_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o breech_n puritas_fw-la vita_fw-la per_fw-la lineam_fw-la tunicam_fw-la purity_n of_o life_n by_o the_o linen_n garment_n moderatio_fw-la discretionis_fw-la per_fw-la cingulum_fw-la moderate_a discretion_n by_o the_o girdle_n rectitudo_fw-la intentionis_fw-la pertiaram_fw-la and_o a_o right_a intention_n by_o the_o bonnet_n 3._o but_o this_o application_n be_v more_o fit_a the_o linen_n garment_n signify_v our_o innocence_n and_o righteousness_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o lavacre_n of_o regeneration_n be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n 6.14_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v unto_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n the_o girdle_n signify_v constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v stand_v therefore_o your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o verity_n tiara_n protectionis_fw-la divinae_fw-la signa_fw-la erant_fw-la the_o bonnet_n be_v sign_n of_o the_o divine_a protection_n the_o linen_n breech_n show_v what_o care_n shall_v be_v have_v of_o comeliness_n and_o what_o reverence_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n pelarg._n marbach_n who_o add_v this_o further_a that_o as_o we_o put_v more_o comeliness_n upon_o our_o uncomely_a part_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 2.23_o so_o our_o saviour_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o vile_a and_o abject_a member_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v despise_v and_o count_v base_a in_o the_o world_n 4._o and_o like_v as_o we_o use_v three_o kind_n of_o garment_n some_o for_o necessity_n to_o cover_v our_o naked_a part_n some_o for_o ornament_n and_o comeliness_n and_o some_o for_o defence_n as_o military_a garment_n as_o here_o the_o priest_n have_v their_o linen_n breech_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n their_o linen_n coat_n of_o the_o second_o and_o their_o girdle_n of_o the_o three_o so_o unto_o a_o christian_a be_v necessary_a three_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a garment_n the_o first_o be_v the_o garment_n of_o faith_n whereby_o our_o sin_n be_v cover_v second_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v requisite_a whereby_o christian_n must_v be_v adorn_v in_o the_o sanctity_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n three_o they_o must_v put_v on_o their_o spiritual_a armour_n and_o take_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o may_v fight_v against_o satan_n simler_n borrhaius_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1_o doct._n none_o must_v intrude_v themselves_o into_o the_o calling_n of_o the_o church_n vers._n 1._o cause_o thou_o thy_o brother_n aaron_n to_o come_v in_o that_o aaron_n intrude_v not_o himself_o into_o the_o priest_n office_n but_o be_v thereunto_o call_v procopius_n give_v this_o note_n qui_fw-la temerario_fw-la ansu_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la trahere_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o will_v rash_o draw_v unto_o himself_o the_o priesthood_n shall_v suffer_v punishment_n so_o also_o oleaster_n so_o the_o apostle_n observe_v upon_o this_o very_a example_n of_o aaron_n no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n heb._n 5.4_o 2._o doct._n the_o agreement_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a state_n oleaster_n note_v here_o further_o in_o that_o moses_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n call_v aaron_n to_o the_o priesthood_n the_o concord_n and_o amity_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a state_n be_v commend_v that_o as_o joash_n prosper_v while_o he_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o jehoiadah_n 12.2_o so_o both_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n shall_v imitate_v jehoiadah_n to_o give_v holy_a counsel_n and_o direction_n unto_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v like_o joash_n in_o follow_v the_o same_o 3._o doct._n profitable_a art_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n vers._n 3._o speak_v unto_o all_o cunning_a man_n who_o i_o have_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n gallasius_n hereupon_o thus_o write_v omnem_fw-la artem_fw-la &_o industriam_fw-la etc._n etc._n dei_fw-la donum_fw-la agnosco_fw-la every_o art_n and_o industry_n which_o bring_v utility_n unto_o man_n i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v that_o god_n instruct_v the_o husbandman_n to_o have_v discretion_n isa._n 28.26_o man_n therefore_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o profitable_a and_o commendable_a art_n shall_v have_v a_o care_n to_o employ_v they_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o not_o to_o abuse_v they_o to_o wantonness_n 4._o doct._n whatsoever_o be_v institute_v in_o god_n service_n must_v proceed_v from_o his_o wisdom_n vers._n 3._o speak_v unto_o all_o cunning_a man_n in_o the_o hebrew_n wise_a in_o heart_n whatsoever_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n à _fw-la sapientia_fw-la dei_fw-la proficisci_fw-la debet_fw-la must_v proceed_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n no_o humane_a device_n must_v have_v place_n or_o be_v admit_v there_o simler_n saul_n policy_n in_o transgress_v god_n commandment_n in_o save_v the_o best_a thing_n of_o the_o amalekite_n though_o he_o think_v he_o do_v therein_o well_o and_o wise_o yet_o be_v displease_v unto_o god_n 5._o doct._n the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n exceed_v the_o sound_n of_o aaron_n bell_n under_o the_o law_n vers._n 35._o his_o sound_n shall_v be_v hear_v etc._n etc._n herein_o as_o lippoman_n well_o observe_v appear_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n beyond_o the_o law_n they_o hear_v then_o but_o the_o sound_n of_o aaron_n bell_n nunc_fw-la audimus_fw-la clarum_fw-la sonitum_fw-la evangelii_n now_o we_o hear_v the_o clear_a sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n &c_n &c_n and_o as_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o a_o child_n and_o the_o clear_a day_n the_o dawn_n so_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n excel_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n god_n provide_v better_a thing_n for_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a heb._n 11.40_o 6._o doct._n there_o aught_o to_o be_v order_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n vers._n 40._o thou_o shall_v make_v for_o aaron_n son_n coat_n in_o that_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n coat_n be_v make_v more_o costly_a and_o glorious_a than_o his_o son_n the_o inferior_a priest_n therein_o commendatur_fw-la ordo_fw-la inter_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ministros_fw-la be_v commend_v order_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o although_o christ_n do_v forbid_v bid_v his_o disciple_n luk._n 22._o to_o exercise_n dominion_n one_o over_o another_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n do_v neutiquam_fw-la tamen_fw-la ordinem_fw-la abrogat_fw-la yet_o he_o do_v not_o abrogate_v order_n see_v he_o have_v not_o only_o distinguish_v they_o himself_o in_o gift_n but_o in_o office_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 4._o he_o have_v give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n marbach_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o controv._n against_o the_o superstitious_a apparel_n of_o the_o romish_a priest_n vers._n 4._o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o breastplate_n a_o ephod_n and_o a_o robe_n and_o a_o broider_a coat_n these_o priestly_a garment_n be_v ceremonial_a and_o typical_a be_v now_o abolish_v christ_n the_o true_a high_a priest_n be_v come_v with_o his_o ornament_n therefore_o the_o romanist_n do_v plain_o judaize_v in_o bring_v again_o into_o the_o priestly_a order_n such_o variety_n of_o garment_n as_o the_o pall_n the_o mitre_n the_o crozier_n staff_n the_o albe_n the_o chimere_n the_o gray_a amice_fw-la the_o steal_v with_o such_o like_a their_o priest_n come_v forth_o as_o though_o aaron_n address_v himself_o with_o his_o attire_n to_o sacrifice_v at_o the_o altar_n s._n paul_n have_v give_v we_o a_o rule_n concern_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v in_o christ_n coloss._n 2.17_o but_o it_o will_v be_v here_o further_o ask_v if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a now_o for_o the_o
and_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v 3._o and_o there_o between_o the_o door_n and_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o brazen_a laver_n where_o aaron_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o wash_v themselves_o before_o they_o put_v on_o the_o holy_a garment_n thither_o therefore_o be_v they_o call_v because_o there_o they_o be_v to_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n tostat._v qu._n 1._o quest_n v._o why_o aaron_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v wash_v and_o how_o vers._n 4._o and_o wash_v they_o with_o water_n 1._o not_o with_o common_a or_o every_o water_n but_o with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o brazen_a laver_n chap._n 30.18_o jun._n 2._o but_o here_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o always_o the_o order_n of_o time_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n in_o set_v down_o the_o story_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v for_o the_o brazen_a laver_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v wash_v be_v afterward_o appoint_v to_o be_v make_v chap._n 30._o tostat._n quast_o 2._o 3._o they_o be_v wash_v not_o only_o their_o hand_n and_o foot_n as_o in_o their_o daily_a ministry_n chap._n 40.33_o but_o in_o their_o whole_a body_n as_o think_v rab._n solomon_n because_o their_o first_o consecration_n require_v a_o more_o solemn_a oblation_n and_o wash_v than_o their_o daily_a ministration_n and_o like_v as_o the_o oil_n be_v pour_v upon_o aaron_n head_n but_o run_v down_o along_o upon_o his_o beard_n and_o other_o part_n so_o it_o be_v like_o the_o water_n be_v apply_v to_o his_o whole_a body_n lyran._n tostat._n and_o this_o wash_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n baptism_n who_o go_v into_o the_o water_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v matth._n 3._o simler_n 4._o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v wash_v before_o they_o put_v on_o the_o holy_a garment_n both_o for_o decency_n and_o comeliness_n that_o the_o soil_n of_o their_o body_n may_v be_v cleanse_v before_o they_o apply_v the_o precious_a and_o glorious_a apparel_n and_o for_o signification_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o be_v admonish_v to_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v themselves_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o corruption_n quest_n vi_o of_o the_o priestly_a apparel_n which_o aaron_n put_v on_o and_o why_o the_o girdle_n be_v omit_v vers._n 5._o put_v upon_o aaron_n the_o tunicle_n etc._n etc._n 1._o tostatus_n think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o linen_n garment_n which_o be_v common_a to_o aaron_n and_o the_o inferior_a priest_n but_o it_o be_v show_v before_o chap._n 28.39_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n linen_n coat_n be_v embroider_v and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o other_o priest_n linen_n coat_n 2._o tostatus_n also_o have_v another_o conceit_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v put_v on_o this_o linen_n coat_n superveste_n commune_v upon_o his_o common_a wear_v apparel_n qu._n 2._o but_o that_o be_v not_o like_a for_o aaron_n put_v off_o his_o clothes_n when_o he_o be_v wash_v and_o then_o he_o be_v immediate_o clothe_v with_o his_o priestly_a apparel_n 3._o because_o no_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o the_o girdle_n cajetan_n think_v that_o cingulum_fw-la erat_fw-la common_a pontifici_fw-la &_o sacerdotibus_fw-la that_o there_o be_v one_o common_a girdle_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o afterward_o vers_fw-la 9_o mention_n be_v make_v once_o for_o all_o of_o the_o girdle_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a chap._n 28.39_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n girdle_n be_v embroider_v of_o needle_n work_v whereas_o the_o common_a girdle_n be_v only_o of_o linen_n levit._n 16.4_o this_o rather_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v out_o of_o levit._n 8.8_o where_o he_o be_v gird_v with_o a_o girdle_n upon_o his_o coat_n and_o so_o oleaster_n think_v well_o that_o aaron_n have_v seven_o ornament_n put_v upon_o he_o beside_o the_o linen_n breech_n the_o tunicle_n the_o robe_n the_o ephod_n the_o pectorall_a the_o girdle_n the_o mitre_n and_o golden_a crown_n 4._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v and_o shall_v cleanse_v they_o with_o the_o broider_a guard_n of_o the_o ephod_n tostatus_n follow_v josephus_n think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o girdle_n wherewith_o his_o garment_n be_v gird_v all_o together_o qu._n 2._o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o broider_a guard_n which_o be_v in_o the_o nether_a part_n of_o the_o ephod_n the_o lap_n whereof_o below_o do_v gird_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o waste_n as_o a_o girdle_n jun._n lippoman_n simler_n vatab._n quest_n vii_o how_o aaron_n be_v anoint_v and_o with_o what_o vers._n 7._o and_o thou_o shall_v take_v the_o anoint_v oil_n 1._o though_o it_o be_v call_v oil_n yet_o be_v it_o more_o than_o oil_n for_o it_o be_v a_o precious_a ointment_n make_v of_o rosin_n myrrh_n cinamom_n and_o other_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v chap._n 30._o jun._n 2._o the_o high_a priest_n be_v anoint_v in_o his_o head_n but_o it_o be_v not_o express_v how_o the_o inferior_a priest_n be_v anoint_v it_o be_v like_a but_o in_o their_o hand_n though_o tostatus_n use_v but_o a_o slender_a conjecture_n to_o prove_v it_o because_o now_o their_o bishop_n use_v to_o be_v anoint_v in_o the_o head_n the_o inferior_a priest_n but_o in_o the_o hand_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o one_o receive_v a_o superiority_n in_o their_o consecration_n the_o other_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o service_n and_o ministry_n for_o what_o warrant_n have_v they_o to_o use_v the_o jewish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o consecration_n 3._o now_o because_o it_o will_v seem_v a_o uncomely_a thing_n that_o all_o aaron_n garment_n shall_v be_v besmear_v with_o this_o ointment_n if_o it_o have_v be_v pour_v on_o aaron_n head_n r._n solomon_n think_v that_o moses_n take_v his_o finger_n and_o dip_v it_o in_o the_o oil_n and_o so_o strike_v it_o on_o aaron_n forehead_n but_o the_o text_n be_v against_o his_o conceit_n both_o in_o this_o place_n because_o it_o be_v say_v and_o shall_v pour_v it_o upon_o his_o head_n and_o likewise_o psal._n 133._o where_o it_o be_v express_v that_o the_o ointment_n run_v down_o upon_o aaron_n beard_n and_o so_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o clothing_n tostat._v qu._n 2._o quest_n viii_o how_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perpetual_a vers._n 9_o the_o priest_n office_n shall_v be_v they_o for_o a_o perpetual_a law_n 1._o whereas_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v chap._n 28.43_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o law_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n which_o some_o restrain_v unto_o the_o particular_a precept_n of_o wear_v linen_n breech_n because_o the_o law_n of_o comeliness_n and_o decency_n be_v perpetual_a here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v general_o mean_v of_o the_o exercise_v and_o execution_n of_o the_o whole_a priesthood_n calvin_n 2._o therefore_o this_o ordinance_n be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a and_o perpetual_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n because_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v toto_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la durarent_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o continue_v the_o sacrifice_n then_o in_o christ_n be_v determine_v for_o the_o jew_n themselves_o at_o this_o day_n forbear_v to_o sacrifice_n nay_o they_o will_v choose_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o offer_v sacrifice_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o especial_o because_o they_o have_v no_o tabernacle_n nor_o temple_n where_o only_o by_o the_o law_n they_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v the_o law_n of_o the_o priesthood_n must_v also_o cease_v the_o sacrifice_n wherein_o the_o priesthood_n be_v exercise_v be_v abolish_v tostat._n cap._n 28._o qu._n 21._o 3._o augustine_n give_v another_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v perpetual_a quia_fw-la res_fw-la significaret_fw-la aeternas_fw-la because_o it_o signify_v eternal_a thing_n so_o also_o gloss._n interlin_fw-mi it_o be_v so_o call_v quia_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la futuram_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la christianam_fw-la religionem_fw-la significabat_fw-la 114._o because_o it_o signify_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a and_o calvine_n also_o approve_v this_o sense_n hac_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la ceremoniarum_fw-la perpetuitas_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o true_a perpetuity_n of_o the_o ceremony_n that_o they_o have_v their_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o they_o quest_n ix_o the_o spiritual_a application_n of_o aaron_n manner_n of_o consecration_n now_o this_o manner_n of_o consecrate_v of_o aaron_n by_o offer_v sacrifice_n wash_v put_v on_o the_o priestly_a apparel_n in_o be_v anoint_v have_v this_o signification_n 1._o the_o present_v of_o the_o bullock_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v aspersionem_fw-la designat_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la do_v signify_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o christ_n blood_n beda_n the_o two_o ram_n do_v set_v forth_o christ_n ex_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o corpore_fw-la etc._n etc._n consist_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n strabus_n or_o they_o signify_v duplicem_fw-la populum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o two_o people_n
be_v eleazar_n but_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o posterity_n which_o shall_v succeed_v aaron_n in_o the_o priesthood_n and_o this_o order_n of_o consecration_n be_v rather_o fulfil_v in_o they_o after_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o have_v a_o settle_a state_n there_o than_o in_o eleazar_n in_o who_o initiation_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o priest_n office_n many_o of_o these_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v omit_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n for_o he_o be_v only_o say_v to_o have_v put_v on_o aaron_n priestly_a clothes_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o his_o wash_n anoint_v sprinkle_v 1._o some_o think_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v also_o though_o they_o be_v not_o there_o express_v as_o in_o scripture_n many_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o history_n and_o narration_n be_v omit_v but_o the_o ceremony_n here_o prescribe_v to_o be_v do_v in_o aaron_n consecration_n be_v not_o only_o omit_v there_o in_o the_o narration_n but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v in_o act_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v ordinary_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o there_o to_o be_v first_o wash_v and_o then_o to_o put_v on_o the_o priestly_a garment_n but_o eleazar_n be_v in_o mount_n hor_n when_o he_o put_v on_o aaron_n clothes_n where_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o for_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n who_o can_v not_o see_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o if_o aaron_n have_v die_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v thereby_o pollute_v for_o the_o tent_n wherein_o any_o die_v be_v unclean_a numb_a 19.15_o again_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v anoint_v in_o his_o head_n and_o hand_n be_v not_o to_o come_v near_o any_o dead_a body_n levit._n 21.10_o 11._o eleazar_n then_o can_v not_o be_v anoint_v here_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o aaron_n who_o die_v there_o before_o his_o face_n 2._o some_o other_o think_v therefore_o that_o eleazar_n only_o put_v on_o aaron_n clothes_n there_o the_o other_o ceremony_n be_v perform_v afterward_o when_o they_o be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n but_o eleazar_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o father_n be_v there_o bid_v to_o put_v on_o his_o clothes_n that_o he_o may_v see_v his_o son_n consecrate_v in_o his_o stead_n before_o he_o die_v but_o this_o be_v not_o like_a for_o the_o ceremony_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o consecration_n see_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v first_o to_o he_o wash_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n before_o he_o put_v on_o the_o holy_a garment_n he_o be_v not_o by_o the_o usual_a order_n to_o put_v on_o the_o priest_n apparel_n first_o and_o then_o to_o be_v wash_v again_o see_v aaron_n by_o strip_v off_o his_o clothes_n be_v together_o with_o they_o deprive_v of_o his_o priesthood_n eleazar_n together_o with_o the_o clothes_n receive_v the_o full_a right_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o priesthood_n as_o vatablus_n well_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o moses_n numb_a 20.26_o cause_v aaron_n to_o put_v off_o his_o garment_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o eleazar_n his_o son_n that_o be_v constitues_fw-la pontificem_fw-la eleazarum_fw-la thou_o shall_v appoint_v eleazar_n priest_n for_o his_o father_n 3._o some_o further_a may_v allege_v that_o see_v eleazar_n be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n before_o there_o need_v now_o no_o new_a consecration_n but_o only_o the_o put_n on_o of_o the_o priestly_a garment_n but_o this_o answer_n do_v not_o full_o satisfy_v though_o eleazar_n be_v now_o consecrate_v with_o his_o father_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n need_v not_o in_o all_o respect_n to_o be_v consecrate_v as_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v no_o such_o consecration_n for_o there_o be_v certain_a peculiar_a thing_n use_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o head_n and_o hand_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil_n levit._n 21.10_o and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o inferior_a priest_n 4._o therefore_o tostatus_n opinion_n upon_o the_o former_a reason_n be_v most_o probable_a that_o eleazar_n be_v make_v high_a priest_n speciali_fw-la modo_fw-la after_o a_o special_a manner_n qu._n 15._o quest_n xxxviii_o what_o service_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n vers._n 30._o to_o minister_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o holy_a place_n 1._o the_o holy_a place_n or_o sanctuary_n be_v take_v divers_a way_n 1._o for_o the_o whole_a tabernacle_n together_o with_o the_o outward_a court_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n numb_a 8.1_o 2._o for_o the_o tabernacle_n itself_o without_o the_o outwart_a court_n as_o exod._n 28.35_o his_o sound_n shall_v be_v hear_v when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n 3._o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o outward_a court_n chap._n 28.43_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n to_o minister_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n here_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o tabernacle_n 2._o aaron_n have_v four_o service_n to_o do_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n 1._o to_o set_v the_o bread_n in_o order_n upon_o the_o table_n levit._n 24.6_o 2._o to_o dress_v the_o lamp_n morning_n and_o evening_n levit._n 24.3_o 3._o to_o burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n chap._n 30.7_o 4._o to_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n once_o in_o the_o year_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n levit._n 16._o but_o the_o three_o first_o service_n be_v common_a unto_o the_o inferior_a priest_n the_o last_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n 29._o tostat._n qu._n 16._o 5._o augustine_n be_v here_o deceive_v with_o who_o borrhaius_n accord_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v here_o mean_v into_o the_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v only_o once_o in_o the_o year_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v not_o then_o put_v on_o his_o glorious_a apparel_n as_o he_o do_v here_o at_o his_o consecration_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n but_o the_o common_a linen_n garment_n levit._n 16.4_o quest_n thirty-nine_o of_o other_o rite_n belong_v to_o the_o ram_n of_o consecration_n vers._n 31._o and_o see_v his_o flesh_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n now_o follow_v other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o the_o ram_n of_o consecration_n 1._o the_o flesh_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o three_o part_n remain_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o which_o be_v due_a for_o this_o time_n unto_o moses_n osiand_n be_v to_o be_v boil_a not_o upon_o the_o altar_n nor_o yet_o in_o any_o profane_a place_n but_o in_o the_o outward_a court_n here_o call_v the_o holy_a place_n 2._o they_o must_v eat_v they_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n after_o they_o have_v boil_a they_o in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o court_n further_o off_o than_o they_o shall_v come_v near_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o there_o eat_v they_o tostat._v qu._n 16._o 3._o a_o stranger_n shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o not_o only_o they_o which_o be_v stranger_n from_o israel_n but_o even_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o leuâ—_n yea_o the_o levites_n not_o of_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n can_v not_o eat_v hereof_o tostat._n borrhaius_n osiander_n though_o simlerus_n think_v otherwise_o understand_v by_o stranger_n such_o as_o be_v pollute_v and_o unclean_a because_o the_o lay_v people_n may_v eat_v of_o their_o peace_n offering_n but_o though_o the_o people_n may_v eat_v of_o their_o ordinary_a peace_n offering_n yet_o here_o because_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o offerer_n they_o only_o must_v eat_v thereof_o yea_o here_o be_v no_o exception_n of_o their_o wife_n or_o child_n lippom._n 4._o the_o flesh_n and_o bread_n must_v be_v eat_v the_o same_o day_n if_o any_o remain_v till_o the_o morning_n it_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n this_o be_v require_v lest_o by_o reserve_v any_o part_n thereof_o either_o they_o may_v grow_v into_o contempt_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o their_o ordinary_a food_n which_o they_o may_v reserve_v at_o their_o pleasure_n or_o lest_o that_o which_o remain_v may_v be_v abuse_v to_o superstition_n simler_n and_o whereas_o in_o ordinary_a peace_n offering_n they_o may_v eat_v of_o it_o the_o next_o day_n but_o not_o upon_o the_o three_o day_n levit._n 7.18_o but_o no_o part_n of_o this_o must_v be_v eat_v the_o second_o day_n this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o this_o ram_n of_o consecration_n be_v a_o more_o holy_a thing_n than_o their_o ordinary_a peace_n offering_n tostat._v quaest_n 16._o quest_n xl._o whether_o all_o these_o rite_n be_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o
simler_n gallas_n which_o be_v a_o pint_n and_o quarter_n of_o ale_n measure_n for_o there_o go_v unto_o a_o pint_n of_o our_o english_a measure_n as_o much_o as_o fourteen_o eg-shel_n do_v contain_v quest_n xlviii_o of_o the_o spiritual_a application_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o spiritual_a signification_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v this_o 1._o christ_n be_v our_o altar_n whereby_o we_o be_v sanctify_v he_o be_v &_o ara_fw-la &_o victima_fw-la both_o our_o altar_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o this_o altar_n the_o apostle_n speak_v â—â—_o heb._n 13.10_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n which_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n gallasius_n 2._o by_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o lamb_n christ_n also_o be_v signify_v who_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n simler_n 3._o by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v offer_v lippoman_n will_v have_v represent_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v minister_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n rather_o it_o signify_v christum_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la oblatum_n cibum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o potum_fw-la that_o christ_n offer_v for_o we_o be_v both_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n osiander_n 4._o the_o offering_n of_o the_o one_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o other_o at_o evening_n cyprian_a thus_o apply_v 3._o ut_fw-la hora_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la ostenderâ—t_fw-la vespâ—ram_fw-la &_o oscasum_fw-la mundi_fw-la that_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n shall_v signify_v the_o evening_n and_o sun_n set_v of_o the_o world_n when_o christ_n shall_v be_v offer_v bernard_n understand_v two_o oblation_n of_o christ_n one_o when_o he_o be_v offer_v and_o present_v by_o his_o parent_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o other_o when_o he_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o first_o oblation_n he_o be_v receive_v inter_fw-la brachia_fw-la simeonis_fw-la mariae_fw-la between_o the_o arm_n of_o simeon_n in_o the_o second_o inter_fw-la brachia_fw-la crucis_fw-la between_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o cross_n lippoman_n thus_o agâ—us_n vesperâ—inus_fw-la deminum_fw-la morieâ—tem_fw-la praefigurat_n etc._n etc._n the_o evening_n lamb_n do_v prefigure_v christ_n die_v the_o morning_n lamb_n christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o rather_o hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o christ_n from_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n osiander_n and_o by_o this_o daily_a offering_n and_o that_o twice_o do_v be_v show_v that_o we_o have_v daily_o need_v of_o reconciliation_n that_o christ_n blood_n shall_v continual_o be_v apply_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n simler_n and_o by_o this_o daily_a sacrifice_n twice_o offer_v the_o israelite_n be_v admonish_v ut_fw-la à _fw-la principio_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la dâ—â—i_fw-la ad_fw-la dei_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la confugerent_fw-la that_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n they_o shall_v flee_v unto_o god_n mercy_n and_o that_o this_o continual_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o evident_a figure_n of_o christ_n be_v evident_a because_o it_o be_v prophesy_v to_o cease_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n dan._n 9.27_o for_o the_o shadow_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o body_n calvin_n quest_n xlix_o how_o the_o lord_n appoint_v with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n vers._n 43._o there_o i_o will_v appoint_v or_o meet_v with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n 1._o here_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v from_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n why_o it_o be_v call_v before_o ohel_n magh_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o appointment_n or_o meeting_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v meet_v with_o they_o there_o it_o be_v derive_v rather_o of_o iâ—ghad_fw-mi which_o signify_v to_o meet_v or_o appoint_v a_o time_n than_o of_o ghadah_fw-mi to_o testify_v calvine_n 2._o here_o the_o lord_n will_v appoint_v with_o israel_n not_o by_o speak_v himself_o unto_o they_o for_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o mount_n sinai_n when_o he_o deliver_v the_o law_n and_o the_o people_n be_v afraid_a of_o god_n voice_n and_o desire_v that_o moses_n may_v speak_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n after_o that_o do_v not_o speak_v himself_o but_o declare_v his_o will_n by_o moses_n tostat._n qu._n 21._o 3._o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n where_o i_o will_v make_v appointment_n with_o you_o to_o speak_v unto_o thou_o there_o caietanes_n note_v be_v somewhat_o curious_a that_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o levite_n promittit_fw-la se_fw-la duntaâ—aâ—_n paratum_fw-la promise_v only_o to_o be_v ready_a but_o with_o moses_n he_o promise_v to_o speak_v for_o by_o with_o you_o the_o lord_n mean_v the_o israelite_n with_o who_o he_o will_v speak_v by_o moses_n as_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 43._o quest_n l._n what_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o sanctify_v vers._n 43._o it_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v by_o my_o glory_n 1._o junius_n refer_v this_o to_o the_o israelite_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o be_v too_o general_a it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o sanctify_v the_o tabernacle_n the_o altar_n and_o the_o priest_n that_o he_o mean_v a_o special_a sanctification_n and_o consecration_n to_o holy_a use_n 2._o the_o most_o do_v supplier_fw-fr place_n and_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o that_o be_v express_v afterward_o i_o will_v sanctify_v the_o tabernacle_n 3._o therefore_o the_o speech_n be_v more_o general_a that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v by_o his_o presence_n and_o what_o thing_n he_o will_v sanctify_v be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n in_o particular_a the_o tabernacle_n the_o altar_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n quest_n li._n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o god_n glory_n by_o my_o glory_n 1._o some_o interpret_v it_o to_o my_o glory_n because_o that_o be_v the_o end_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n appoint_v all_o those_o thing_n 2._o some_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n without_o who_o nothing_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o church_n this_o glory_n moses_n desire_v to_o see_v chap._n 33._o 3._o lyranus_fw-la and_o lippoman_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o come_n down_o of_o fire_n upon_o aaron_n sacrifice_n levit._n 9_o 4._o tostatus_n to_o that_o example_n of_o god_n power_n in_o destroy_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n with_o fire_n for_o offer_v strange_a fire_n and_o thereupon_o the_o lord_n say_v 10.3_o i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v near_o i_o and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n will_v i_o be_v glorify_v but_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o one_o or_o two_o of_o god_n glorious_a work_n 5._o therefore_o by_o glory_n the_o lord_n understand_v gloriosam_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la his_o glorious_a presence_n vatablus_n as_o exodus_fw-la 40.34_o then_o the_o cloud_n cover_v the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o tabernacle_n oleaster_n quest_n lii_o how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v here_o to_o sanctify_v aaron_n vers._n 44._o i_o will_v sanctify_v also_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n 1._o lyranus_fw-la understand_v this_o of_o their_o consecration_n which_o although_o it_o be_v describe_v already_o non_fw-la adhuc_fw-la tamen_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o executione_fw-la posita_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v not_o hitherto_o put_v in_o execution_n but_o the_o lord_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o that_o sanctification_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n for_o they_o be_v not_o god_n glory_n whereby_o he_o say_v he_o will_v sanctify_v they_o 2._o tostatus_n refer_v it_o to_o that_o miraculous_a approbation_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o two_o son_n eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n by_o show_v his_o fierce_a wrath_n in_o the_o sudden_a destruction_n of_o his_o other_o two_o son_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n but_o as_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v sanctify_v so_o the_o altar_n also_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v but_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o that_o example_n of_o judgement_n 3._o therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o as_o god_n have_v prescribe_v the_o external_a rite_n of_o their_o consecration_n so_o he_o promise_v see_v in_o his_o efficacem_fw-la fore_fw-la that_o he_o will_v be_v effectual_a in_o they_o simler_n divina_fw-la actio_fw-la sanctificans_fw-la aderit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o divine_a sanctify_a action_n shall_v be_v present_a cajetan_n lest_o they_o may_v think_v that_o their_o sanctification_n depend_v upon_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o their_o consecration_n for_o those_o external_a thing_n be_v use_v only_o ut_fw-la verae_fw-la sanctificationis_fw-la symbola_fw-la as_o sign_n or_o symbol_n of_o the_o true_a sanctification_n quest_n liii_o how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v
the_o wicked_a do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n vers._n 33._o a_o stranger_n shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o like_a as_o none_o which_o be_v not_o of_o aaron_n family_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o holy_a meat_n so_o none_o but_o those_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n family_n indeed_o and_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 6.54_o they_o therefore_o be_v gross_o deceive_v who_o think_v that_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n do_v eat_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n simler_n for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v upon_o our_o bless_a saviour_n word_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n also_o see_v more_o synops._fw-la câ—nt_fw-la 3._o â—rr_n 27._o 8._o controv._n against_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n vers._n 34._o if_o aught_o of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n or_o of_o the_o bread_n remain_v unto_o the_o morning_n thou_o shall_v burn_v it_o with_o fire_n this_o be_v command_v lest_o that_o which_o remain_v of_o the_o holy_a flesh_n and_o bread_n may_v either_o be_v profane_v or_o may_v be_v superstitious_o abuse_v it_o therefore_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o romanist_n which_o be_v in_o other_o thing_n so_o superstitious_o addict_v to_o the_o rite_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o also_o follow_v the_o same_o herein_o but_o rather_o have_v take_v up_o a_o contrary_a use_n in_o reserve_v the_o consecrate_v host_n hang_v of_o it_o up_o in_o a_o pix_n and_o adore_v it_o for_o this_o be_v a_o true_a position_n sacramenti_fw-la ratiâ—_n non_fw-la duraâ—_n extra_fw-la usum_fw-la that_o set_v apart_o the_o use_n and_o the_o sacramental_a respect_n cease_v simler_n for_o as_o the_o water_n use_v in_o baptism_n be_v no_o more_o a_o sacrament_n extra_fw-la usum_fw-la out_o of_o the_o use_n but_o be_v as_o other_o common_a water_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o more_o full_a handle_n of_o this_o point_n i_o likewise_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o synop_n cent._n 3._o err_v 19_o 9_o controv._n against_o the_o continual_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n vers._n 38._o this_o be_v that_o which_o thou_o shall_v present_v upon_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n two_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n day_n by_o day_n continual_o to_o this_o daily_a and_o continual_a sacrifice_n the_o romanist_n resemble_v and_o compare_v their_o continual_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o they_o hold_v they_o as_o antichrist_n that_o do_v abolish_v it_o as_o antiochus_z abolish_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n ex_fw-la simlero_fw-la 1._o there_o be_v no_o external_a sacrifice_n now_o remain_v under_o the_o gospel_n daily_o to_o be_v iterate_v for_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o heb._n 9.28_o he_o be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v often_o sacrifice_v 2._o antiochus_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n because_o he_o abolish_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n before_o the_o time_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v until_o the_o messiah_n come_v but_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o one_o oblation_n of_o himself_o once_o offer_v be_v at_o his_o come_n to_o abolish_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v dan._n 9.27_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v not_o only_o for_o that_o he_o take_v away_o from_o the_o incredulous_a jew_n their_o city_n temple_n and_o sacrifice_v but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o body_n and_o substance_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v iterate_v and_o repeat_v see_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v with_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10.14_o which_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v often_o to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o way_n of_o thankful_a commemoration_n not_o to_o be_v iterate_v by_o any_o external_a oblation_n 10._o controv._n that_o do_v this_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n signify_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v this_o vers._n 39_o thou_o shall_v present_v or_o make_v ready_a one_o lamb_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ghashah_n thou_o shall_v make_v that_o be_v sacrifice_n or_o offer_v the_o romanist_n will_v take_v advantage_n by_o this_o word_n because_o to_o make_v here_o signify_v to_o sacrifice_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o take_v when_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v this_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v sacrificate_n sacrifice_v you_o this_o gallasius_n here_o make_v mention_v how_o a_o certain_a sorbonist_n than_o a_o popish_a bishop_n but_o illius_fw-la harae_fw-la porâ—us_fw-la a_o swine_n out_o of_o the_o same_o sty_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n in_o a_o certain_a book_n write_v against_o the_o protestant_n do_v make_v this_o word_n a_o chief_a foundation_n of_o the_o missal_n sacrifice_n contra._n 1._o but_o this_o will_v afford_v they_o small_a help_n for_o this_o word_n ghashah_n to_o do_v be_v of_o a_o general_a signification_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o divers_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n as_o genes_n 11.4_o faciamus_fw-la nobis_fw-la nomen_fw-la let_v we_o make_v that_o be_v get_v we_o a_o name_n gen._n 18.7_o fecit_fw-la vitulum_fw-la he_o make_v the_o calf_n that_o be_v kill_v it_o or_o make_v it_o ready_a likewise_o 2_o sam._n 13.6_o faciat_fw-la mihi_fw-la cibum_fw-la let_v she_o make_v i_o meat_n that_o be_v prepare_v it_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o always_o signify_v to_o sacrifice_v and_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v this_o do_v etc._n etc._n have_v relation_n to_o the_o former_a word_n take_v eat_v as_o s._n paul_n show_v 1_o cor._n 11.24_o 2._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n the_o shadow_n of_o the_o body_n they_o do_v not_o prefigure_v aliud_fw-la umbratile_a sacrificium_fw-la another_o shadow_a sacrifice_n such_o as_o be_v the_o imaginary_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 3._o and_o there_o remain_v now_o no_o external_a ceremonial_a sacrifice_n but_o only_o spiritual_a by_o we_o to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n as_o s._n peter_n show_v you_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o marbach_n see_v further_o of_o this_o controversy_n synops._n cent._n 3._o err_v 31._o vers._n 44._o i_o will_v sanctify_v also_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n cajetan_n out_o of_o this_o place_n will_v prove_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v they_o heretic_n that_o deny_v it_o thus_o infer_v si_fw-la specialis_fw-la divina_fw-la actio_fw-la sanctificans_fw-la aaron_n etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v present_v a_o divine_a action_n sanctify_v aaron_n to_o execute_v his_o office_n much_o more_o in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n specialis_fw-la divina_fw-la actio_fw-la concurrit_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctificandum_fw-la aliquos_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o special_a divine_a action_n concur_v to_o sanctify_v some_o ut_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la fungantur_fw-la to_o execute_v the_o priesthood_n 11._o controv._n that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o order_n contra_fw-la 1._o cajetanes_n argument_n be_v not_o good_a that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o grace_n confer_v by_o a_o outward_a sign_n there_o necessary_o shall_v be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o present_o upon_o david_n anoint_v by_o samuel_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o 1_o sam._n 16.13_o yet_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v anoint_a king_n 2._o it_o be_v likewise_o false_a that_o always_o the_o inward_a grace_n concur_v with_o the_o outward_a sign_n for_o this_o be_v to_o tie_v god_n grace_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o element_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n be_v consecrate_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o aaron_n son_n but_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v the_o very_a next_o day_n after_o their_o consecration_n end_v which_o be_v the_o eight_o day_n they_o be_v destroy_v for_o abuse_v their_o office_n in_o offer_v strange_a fire_n levit._n 10.1_o 3._o neither_o be_v there_o now_o any_o external_a priesthood_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n rest_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n hebr._n 7.21_o see_v further_o syn._n câ—ntur_fw-la 3._o aror_n 107._o controv._n 12._o against_o pythagoras_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o give_v direction_n unto_o his_o people_n concern_v divers_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n the_o opinion_n of_o
mad_o bend_v etc._n etc._n or_o when_o he_o see_v that_o they_o will_v kill_v he_o nisi_fw-la altar_n construeret_fw-la unless_o he_o will_v build_v a_o altar_n then_o he_o proceed_v tostat._v qu._n 12._o quest_n xx._n how_o aaron_n proclaim_v a_o holy_a day_n unto_o the_o lord_n vers._n 5._o to_o morrow_n be_v the_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o aaron_n of_o purpose_n do_v put_v off_o this_o solemnity_n to_o the_o next_o day_n quia_fw-la sperabat_fw-la mosem_fw-la rediturum_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o he_o hope_v moses_n will_v return_v before_o the_o next_o day_n vatablus_n tostat._n but_o cajetans_n opinion_n be_v here_o more_o probable_a that_o note_v great_a forwardness_n in_o aaron_n to_o keep_v this_o solemnity_n the_o people_n no_o doubt_n urge_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n force_v he_o non_fw-la poterat_fw-la festum_fw-la citius_fw-la indici_fw-la the_o feast_n can_v not_o be_v soon_o appoint_v than_o against_o the_o next_o day_n so_o by_o this_o it_o rather_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o aaron_n to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n desire_n when_o he_o see_v they_o will_v not_o be_v gainsay_v proclaim_v this_o solemnity_n upon_o a_o very_a short_a warning_n 2._o but_o cajetan_n opinion_n in_o the_o rest_n be_v very_o harsh_a that_o aaron_n be_v herein_o more_o besot_v than_o the_o people_n for_o whereas_o the_o people_n give_v but_o the_o common_a name_n elohim_n to_o the_o idol_n ipse_fw-la ineffabile_fw-la &_o incommunicabile_fw-la nomen_fw-la attribuit_fw-la he_o attribute_v unto_o it_o that_o incommunicable_a name_n not_o to_o be_v utter_v etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v jehovah_n and_o that_o nullo_fw-la instigante_fw-la none_o prick_v he_o forward_o et_fw-la voce_fw-la publica_fw-la and_o with_o public_a proclamation_n contra._n aaron_n be_v not_o so_o profane_a and_o irreligious_a as_o to_o ascribe_v the_o name_n jehovah_n unto_o a_o idol_n but_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o do_v all_o this_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n illâ—_n culium_fw-la hunc_fw-la institutum_fw-la indicat_fw-la he_o show_v that_o this_o solemn_a worship_n be_v institute_v for_o god_n simler_n gallas_n osiand_n calvin_n like_a as_o micah_n have_v make_v he_o image_n and_o get_v a_o levite_n into_o his_o house_n think_v that_o god_n be_v thereby_o well_o please_v and_o will_v sure_o bless_v he_o jud._n 17._o and_o with_o the_o like_a superstitious_a devotion_n they_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n afterward_o in_o high_a place_n think_v that_o service_n to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n as_o here_o aaron_n will_v seem_v to_o celebrate_v this_o solemnity_n unto_o the_o lord_n ferus_fw-la quest_n xxi_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n who_o and_o what_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n that_o aaron_n make_v vers._n 6._o so_o they_o rise_v up_o the_o next_o morning_n and_o offer_v burn_v offering_n etc._n etc._n 1._o here_o their_o diligence_n be_v observe_v that_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n rise_v up_o to_o keep_v this_o idolatrous_a and_o impious_a solemnity_n simler_n cajetan_n 2._o and_o whereas_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v not_o yet_o consecrate_v to_o the_o priesthood_n it_o be_v like_a that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n the_o first_o bear_v offer_v sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v c._n 24._o how_o moses_n send_v certain_a young_a man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o sacrifice_v 3._o and_o though_o as_o yet_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n be_v not_o deliver_v they_o concern_v sacrifice_n yet_o herein_o they_o follow_v the_o ancient_a practice_n continue_v among_o god_n people_n in_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o that_o of_o clean_a beast_n for_o that_o distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n be_v of_o old_a time_n observe_v even_o before_o the_o flood_n as_o be_v evident_a genes_n 7._o 4._o they_o offer_v but_o two_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n burn_a offering_n which_o be_v whole_o consume_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o peace_n offering_n part_v whereof_o they_o do_v eat_v which_o bring_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o therewith_o the_o people_n do_v feast_v now_o sin_n offering_n they_o bring_v none_o because_o they_o have_v not_o see_v moses_n hitherto_o to_o have_v offer_v any_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o only_o of_o the_o two_o former_a kind_n and_o the_o people_n do_v flatter_v themselves_o that_o herein_o they_o do_v well_o and_o be_v far_o off_o from_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o think_v not_o of_o any_o sin_n offer_v tostat._v qu._n 16._o quest_n xxii_o what_o be_v mean_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o rise_v to_o play_v vers._n 6._o the_o people_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v 1._o whereas_o this_o word_n tzachak_v to_o play_v signify_v four_o thing_n either_o play_n and_o sport_n as_o child_n use_v to_o play_v as_o ishmael_n do_v with_o isaak_n gen._n 21._o or_o to_o dally_v as_o man_n and_o wife_n as_o izhak_n sport_v with_o rebekah_n gen._n 26._o or_o to_o fight_v as_o abner_n speak_v to_o joab_n that_o the_o young_a man_n may_v play_v together_o in_o which_o sword_n play_v the_o one_o kill_v another_o 2_o sam._n 2._o or_o to_o commit_v idolatry_n here_o r._n solomon_n who_o tostatus_n follow_v do_v think_v it_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o last_o sense_n as_o the_o apostle_n seem_v also_o to_o affirm_v 1_o cor._n 10.7_o neither_o be_v you_o idolater_n as_o be_v some_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v they_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v but_o this_o their_o wanton_a and_o lascivious_a play_v be_v a_o fruit_n rather_o and_o effect_v of_o their_o idolatry_n they_o first_o have_v commit_v idolatry_n in_o offer_v sacrifice_n before_o the_o golden_a calf_n then_o ex_fw-la idololatria_fw-la ad_fw-la gulam_fw-la prorumpunt_fw-la ex_fw-la gula_fw-la in_o lasciviam_fw-la from_o idolatry_n they_o fall_v to_o gluttony_n from_o gluttony_n to_o wantonness_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o conclude_v their_o idolatry_n out_o of_o that_o word_n but_o ludos_fw-la illos_fw-la inter_fw-la idololatrica_fw-la sacra_fw-la recenset_fw-la rehearse_v their_o play_n among_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o idolatry_n osiander_n they_o be_v idolater_n because_o they_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o honour_n of_o that_o idol_n 2._o by_o their_o play_v therefore_o proper_o be_v understand_v their_o dance_n singing_z and_o leap_v before_o the_o golden_a calf_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o noise_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o moses_n and_o josua_n before_o they_o come_v at_o the_o camp_n jun._n tostat._n simler_n thus_o the_o people_n turn_v all_o upside_o down_o their_o earing_n and_o jewel_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o from_o the_o egyptian_n they_o bestow_v upon_o a_o idol_n with_o the_o same_o foot_n wherewith_o they_o walk_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n they_o dance_v before_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o with_o the_o same_o mouth_n wherewith_o they_o sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n they_o now_o sing_v unto_o the_o idol_n 3._o but_o although_o by_o play_n be_v chief_o mean_v here_o the_o mirth_n and_o melody_n which_o they_o make_v yet_o they_o by_o all_o likelihood_n fall_v into_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o wantonness_n and_o lascivious_a behaviour_n as_o when_o israel_n join_v themselves_o to_o baal_n peor_n they_o do_v not_o only_o commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n in_o bow_v unto_o their_o god_n but_o defile_v their_o body_n also_o with_o the_o daughter_n of_o midian_a such_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n set_v forth_o with_o obscene_a spectacle_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n call_v floralia_fw-la the_o harlot_n be_v bring_v forth_o naked_a upon_o the_o stage_n simler_n so_o procopius_n immunditia_fw-la conspicitur_fw-la in_o idololatrarum_fw-la solemnitatibus_fw-la uncleanness_n and_o filthiness_n be_v see_v in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o idolater_n 4._o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v calvin_n say_v inscitè_fw-fr multi_fw-la ad_fw-la crapulam_fw-la torquent_fw-la many_o unskilful_o do_v wrest_v it_o to_o show_v their_o riot_n and_o excess_n and_o think_v thereby_o only_o to_o be_v signify_v simple_o that_o they_o feast_v but_o i_o rather_o here_o approve_v simlerus_n judgement_n credo_fw-la hoc_fw-la convivium_fw-la immodestum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la &_o intemperan_n etc._n etc._n i_o believe_v rather_o that_o this_o feast_n be_v immodest_a and_o intemperate_a and_o so_o ambrose_n expound_v it_o nemo_fw-la se_fw-la luxui_fw-la committit_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la recedit_fw-la à _fw-la praeceptis_fw-la dei_fw-la no_o man_n give_v himself_o over_o to_o riot_n but_o he_o which_o depart_v from_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o allege_v this_o place_n epistol_n quest_n xxiii_o whether_o this_o sin_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o israelite_n can_v any_o way_n be_v excuse_v but_o now_o all_o this_o fact_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o israelite_n in_o make_v a_o golden_a calf_n sacrifice_v and_o dance_v before_o it_o some_o go_v about_o to_o excuse_v 1._o
moses_n face_n be_v hide_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v mera_fw-fr &_o verâ—_n legis_fw-la cognitio_fw-la the_o very_a true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n wherein_o the_o jew_n can_v see_v no_o spiritual_a or_o mystical_a thing_n but_o all_o carnal_a quest_n xvii_o whether_o there_o be_v two_o cloud_n or_o one_o to_o cover_v and_o conduct_v the_o host_n vers._n 9_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n descend_v etc._n etc._n 1._o tostatus_n here_o do_v utter_v his_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v two_o cloud_n one_o which_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o host_n in_o the_o length_n and_o breadth_n thereof_o which_o serve_v only_o to_o shelter_v they_o the_o other_o be_v a_o cloud_n like_o a_o pillar_n not_o so_o thick_a as_o the_o other_o but_o more_o lightsome_a and_o this_o serve_v to_o direct_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cloud_n speak_v of_o here_o these_o two_o cloud_n he_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o that_o place_n numb_a 14.14_o thy_o cloud_n stand_v over_o they_o and_o thou_o go_v before_o they_o by_o day_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o in_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n but_o here_o be_v not_o divers_a cloud_n describe_v only_o divers_a office_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cloud_n be_v mention_v which_o be_v there_o to_o cover_v they_o direct_v they_o and_o to_o give_v light_n unto_o they_o he_o may_v as_o well_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o there_o be_v three_o cloud_n as_o two_o 2._o therefore_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v any_o more_o but_o one_o cloud_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n 105.39_o he_o spread_v a_o cloud_n to_o be_v a_o cover_n and_o fire_n to_o give_v light_n in_o the_o night_n 14_o the_o same_o cloud_n cover_v they_o which_o give_v they_o light_n and_o that_o which_o give_v they_o light_v guide_v they_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o imagine_v this_o cloud_n to_o overspread_v the_o whole_a host_n hang_v aloft_o in_o the_o air_n and_o be_v disperse_v in_o the_o upper_a part_n all_o abroad_o it_o may_v be_v object_v against_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o sufficient_a shelter_n though_o we_o do_v not_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v of_o such_o length_n and_o breadth_n quest_n xviii_o why_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n in_o a_o cloud_n vers._n 9_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n descend_v 1_o tostatus_n think_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n in_o a_o cloud_n be_v this_o because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o humane_a body_n quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la erat_fw-la convenientius_fw-la ad_fw-la edendum_fw-la voces_fw-la which_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o frame_v a_o voice_n by_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o see_v this_o humane_a shape_n the_o angel_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o cloud_n but_o the_o cloud_n be_v lightsome_a and_o clear_a which_o as_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n give_v light_n unto_o the_o camp_n in_o the_o night_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o humane_a shape_n it_o will_v have_v be_v see_v in_o that_o bright_a body_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o a_o angel_n but_o god_n himself_o that_o talk_v with_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n vers_n 11._o who_o can_v frame_v a_o voice_n without_o any_o such_o assume_v of_o a_o humane_a body_n 2._o ab._n ezra_n think_v that_o the_o cloud_n be_v say_v here_o to_o descend_v because_o the_o lord_n do_v apply_v himself_o and_o so_o descend_v as_o it_o be_v to_o moses_n capacity_n as_o a_o learned_a man_n that_o read_v to_o the_o simple_a do_v frame_v his_o speech_n to_o their_o understanding_n but_o although_o the_o lord_n in_o himself_o be_v a_o infinite_a spirit_n can_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o ascend_v or_o descend_v yet_o because_o this_o cloud_n be_v a_o material_a and_o sensible_a thing_n it_o may_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o descend_v tostatus_n quaest_n 10._o 3._o rupertus_n make_v this_o mystical_a application_n of_o the_o cloud_n descend_v nemo_fw-la reconciliari_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la istam_fw-la columnam_fw-la nubis_fw-la per_fw-la istam_fw-la carnem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n but_o by_o this_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v by_o that_o flesh_n wherein_o all_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a lippoman_n thus_o also_o apply_v it_o that_o as_o moses_n enter_v the_o cloud_n cover_v the_o tabernacle_n so_o when_o christ_n enter_v into_o that_o tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n nube_fw-la susceptus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v take_v up_o in_o a_o cloud_n ferus_fw-la make_v this_o moral_a use_n debemus_fw-la in_o ostio_fw-la tabernaculi_fw-la post_fw-la eum_fw-la aspicere_fw-la we_o must_v in_o the_o door_n of_o these_o tabernacle_n of_o our_o body_n look_v after_o he_o that_o be_v be_v ready_a as_o at_o the_o door_n to_o follow_v he_o and_o to_o lay_v aside_o these_o earthly_a tabernacle_n when_o the_o lord_n call_v 4._o this_o cloud_n descend_v both_o for_o more_o reverence_n and_o majesty_n because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v god_n glory_n gallas_n as_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o in_o a_o cloud_n that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v not_o gaze_v after_o he_o into_o heaven_n likewise_o it_o be_v fit_a both_o to_o shelter_v they_o and_o conduct_v they_o and_o typical_o show_v that_o they_o see_v but_o as_o in_o a_o cloud_n and_o dark_o the_o clear_a light_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n quest_n xix_o how_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n vers._n 11._o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o afterward_o vers_fw-la 20._o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n 1._o augustine_n do_v thus_o reconcile_v these_o place_n in_o the_o first_o he_o speak_v de_fw-la oculis_fw-la mentis_fw-la of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o we_o see_v god_n in_o the_o other_o he_o show_v corporeis_fw-la oculit_fw-la neminem_fw-la videre_fw-la deum_fw-la that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n with_o bodily_a eye_n but_o god_n essence_n as_o it_o be_v no_o creature_n can_v see_v at_o all_o eâ—us_fw-la substantiam_fw-la neque_fw-la hominum_fw-la neque_fw-la angelorum_fw-la sicut_fw-la est_fw-la quisquam_fw-la videre_fw-la potuit_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v neither_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v see_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o king_n immortal_a invisible_a 1._o timoth._n 1.17_o gloss._n ordinar_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o god_n appear_v here_o in_o a_o hamane_a shape_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v with_o he_o face_n to_o face_n but_o the_o face_n of_o god_n his_o divine_a essence_n he_o can_v not_o see_v osiander_n so_o also_o tostastus_n say_v that_o the_o angel_n here_o assume_v a_o body_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o so_o he_o speak_v face_n to_o face_n but_o if_o moses_n have_v at_o any_o time_n see_v any_o such_o assume_v face_n or_o countenance_n it_o be_v most_o like_a he_o do_v in_o the_o mount_n where_o he_o have_v the_o most_o glorious_a vision_n but_o there_o be_v no_o image_n to_o be_v see_v deut._n 4.15_o 3._o cajetan_n and_o oleaster_n say_v that_o god_n here_o non_fw-la videbatur_fw-la be_v not_o see_v face_n to_o face_n but_o loquebatur_fw-la fancy_n ad_fw-la faciem_fw-la he_o speak_v face_n to_o face_n as_o one_o friend_n with_o another_o tanquam_fw-la duobus_fw-la in_o tenebris_fw-la colloquentibus_fw-la amiciss_fw-la as_o when_o two_o friend_n talk_v together_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o see_v not_o one_o another_o as_o the_o chalde_n paraphra_v read_v that_o god_n talk_v with_o he_o verbo_fw-la ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la word_n to_o word_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o lord_n familiar_a speech_n not_o to_o his_o familiar_a sight_n which_o be_v afterward_o deny_v but_o jacob_n say_v gen._n 32._o that_o he_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n therefore_o this_o phrase_n be_v refer_v as_o well_o to_o the_o sight_n as_o to_o the_o hear_n 4._o the_o hebrew_n give_v this_o solution_n that_o moses_n be_v deny_v totaliter_fw-la to_o see_v whole_o the_o face_n of_o god_n but_o he_o do_v see_v he_o interposita_fw-la quadam_fw-la caligine_fw-la some_o mist_n be_v put_v between_o but_o one_o friend_n do_v not_o put_v a_o veil_n upon_o his_o face_n when_o he_o talk_v with_o his_o friend_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v here_o say_v to_o talk_v with_o moses_n the_o divine_a essence_n moses_n can_v not_o in_o that_o mortal_a state_n see_v at_o all_o 5._o thomas_n think_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v secundum_fw-la opinionem_fw-la hominum_fw-la according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n because_o moses_n may_v think_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o he_o face_n to_o face_n but_o if_o moses_n have_v think_v here_o that_o he_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n he_o will_v not_o have_v desire_v to_o see_v his_o
think_v diversum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la hic_fw-la notari_fw-la that_o some_o divers_a thing_n be_v here_o note_v than_o before_o for_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o go_v before_o they_o and_o to_o go_v with_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o but_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v again_o vers_fw-la 17._o i_o will_v do_v this_o thing_n also_o which_o thou_o have_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o moses_n add_v somewhat_o to_o his_o former_a request_n and_o beg_v somewhat_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o grant_v though_o calvin_n think_v it_o be_v but_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n tollenda_fw-la dubitationis_fw-la causa_fw-la to_o take_v from_o moses_n all_o doubt_v so_o also_o oleaster_n 2._o some_o do_v think_v that_o moses_n here_o ask_v a_o divers_a thing_n from_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n grant_v where_o there_o be_v divers_a opinion_n 1._o lyranus_fw-la take_v it_o that_o whereas_o god_n promise_v to_o go_v before_o moses_n he_o further_o entreat_v that_o he_o will_v totum_fw-la populum_fw-la praecedere_fw-la go_v before_o not_o he_o only_o but_o all_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o lord_n promise_v be_v general_a that_o his_o presence_n shall_v go_v before_o not_o express_v who_o and_o moses_n request_n which_o the_o lord_n yield_v unto_o wherein_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o people_n vers_fw-la 13._o show_v that_o the_o lord_n so_o mean_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o guide_n to_o all_o the_o people_n 2._o cajetan_n say_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v only_o in_o general_n my_o face_n shall_v go_v not_o express_v whether_o antâ—_n eos_fw-la cum_fw-la eye_n post_fw-la eos_fw-la before_o they_o with_o they_o or_o behind_o they_o now_o he_o entreat_v that_o he_o will_v go_v with_o he_o but_o moses_n repeat_v god_n word_n do_v put_v to_o no_o such_o limitation_n only_o he_o say_v if_o thy_o presence_n go_v not_o carry_v we_o not_o hence_o by_o which_o repeat_v of_o god_n word_n moses_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o god_n promise_v to_o go_v before_o they_o 3._o rupertus_n therefore_o and_o tostatus_n follow_v this_o sense_n that_o because_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o presence_n may_v understand_v some_o angel_n he_o press_v god_n yet_o further_o that_o he_o will_v go_v himself_o with_o they_o but_o this_o answer_n be_v grant_v upon_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o latin_a translation_n which_o read_v here_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o go_v before_o whereas_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v be_v well_o translate_v if_o thy_o presence_n go_v not_o so_o that_o moses_n by_o god_n presence_n understand_v god_n himself_o as_o he_o expound_v vers_fw-la 16._o shall_v it_o not_o be_v when_o thou_o go_v with_o we_o 4._o wherefore_o in_o this_o reply_n moses_n partly_o confirm_v the_o lord_n answer_v by_o show_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o remain_v there_o still_o than_o without_o god_n presence_n to_o go_v on_o and_o offer_v themselves_o to_o infinite_a danger_n partly_o he_o intreat_v that_o god_n will_v not_o only_o go_v before_o they_o as_o he_o do_v before_o other_o of_o the_o heathen_a who_o he_o use_v in_o his_o service_n as_o he_o raise_v and_o stir_v up_o cyrus_n 2._o who_o he_o conduct_v as_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o cyrus_n his_o anointed_n who_o right_a hand_n i_o have_v hold_v to_o subdue_v nation_n before_o he_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v go_v before_o thou_o and_o make_v the_o crooked_a strait_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v also_o dwell_v among_o they_o in_o his_o tabernacle_n as_o he_o purpose_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n herein_o condescend_v to_o moses_n say_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 17._o i_o will_v do_v this_o also_o which_o thou_o have_v say_v that_o be_v non_fw-la solum_fw-la praibo_fw-la sed_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la ero_fw-la i_o will_v not_o only_o go_v before_o you_o but_o with_o you_o also_o gallas_n so_o moses_n also_o in_o say_v that_o the_o people_n may_v have_v pre-eminence_n entreat_v ut_fw-la non_fw-la cesset_fw-la deus_fw-la facere_fw-la signa_fw-la coram_fw-la gentibus_fw-la that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o cease_v still_o to_o do_v sign_n and_o wonder_n for_o his_o people_n before_o the_o nation_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o god_n be_v among_o they_o ferus_fw-la simlerus_n osiander_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o satisfy_v nisi_fw-la deum_fw-la totum_fw-la habeant_fw-la unless_o they_o have_v god_n whole_o and_o all_o ferus_fw-la quest_n xxxii_o why_o moses_n add_v carry_v we_o not_o hence_o see_v even_o in_o that_o place_n also_o they_o have_v need_n of_o god_n protection_n vers._n 15._o carry_v we_o not_o hence_o 1._o calvin_n so_o understand_v moses_n here_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v mean_v that_o it_o be_v better_a perire_fw-la in_o deserto_fw-la to_o perish_v in_o the_o desert_n than_o to_o go_v forward_o without_o god_n presence_n but_o moses_n by_o no_o mean_n will_v have_v wish_v the_o perish_v of_o the_o people_n for_o who_o preservation_n he_o entreat_v so_o earnest_o before_o wish_v himself_o rather_o to_o be_v race_v out_o of_o god_n book_n than_o they_o to_o perish_v 2._o rupertus_n draw_v it_o to_o a_o mystical_a sense_n carry_v we_o not_o hence_o etc._n etc._n quid_fw-la attinet_fw-la nos_fw-la vivere_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o live_v and_o beget_v child_n unless_o thou_o come_v which_o only_a can_v regenerate_a unto_o life_n those_o which_o be_v bear_v to_o death_n etc._n etc._n he_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v carry_v we_o not_o hence_o show_v that_o moses_n here_o speak_v of_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o otherwise_o the_o messiah_n may_v have_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o as_o well_o in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o canaan_n 3._o his_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v melius_fw-la esse_fw-la iter_fw-la non_fw-la ingredi_fw-la that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o not_o to_o go_v thence_o at_o all_o unless_o god_n will_v be_v their_o guide_n simler_n not_o to_o stir_v one_o foot_n from_o thence_o 4._o which_o moses_n speak_v not_o as_o though_o they_o need_v not_o god_n protection_n and_o preservation_n there_o but_o because_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o more_o danger_n in_o walk_v forward_o still_o for_o they_o be_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o country_n of_o divers_a nation_n who_o will_v suspect_v they_o as_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o invade_v their_o land_n whereas_o now_o remain_v still_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v molest_v of_o any_o tostat._v qu._n 16._o quest_n xxxiii_o why_o it_o be_v add_v people_n upon_o the_o earth_n vers._n 16._o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n 1._o this_o be_v not_o add_v by_o way_n of_o distinction_n as_o though_o there_o be_v any_o people_n under_o the_o earth_n they_o which_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v call_v people_n 2d_o as_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o be_v gather_v unto_o his_o people_n but_o not_o proper_o because_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o not_o man_n in_o hell_n there_o can_v be_v no_o people_n because_o there_o be_v no_o order_n nor_o community_n as_o where_o a_o people_n be_v there_o be_v a_o mutual_a community_n and_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o law_n nor_o yet_o in_o heaven_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v a_o people_n proper_o their_o body_n be_v lay_v aside_o their_o spirit_n only_o there_o live_v in_o bliffe_n 2._o neither_o be_v those_o which_o be_v call_v antipode_n which_o dwell_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o earth_n under_o but_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o be_v 3._o sed_fw-la positum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la superabundantia_fw-la this_o be_v add_v of_o abundance_n for_o more_o plain_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n tostat._v qu._n 16._o quest_n xxxiv_o whether_o moses_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o very_a divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n vers._n 18._o i_o beseech_v thou_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n 1._o ferus_fw-la think_v that_o moses_n only_o ask_v of_o god_n to_o show_v he_o certain_a sign_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o glory_n quibus_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la te_fw-la agnoscant_fw-la credant_fw-la whereby_o all_o man_n may_v acknowledge_v thou_o and_o believe_v in_o thou_o but_o this_o have_v be_v a_o lawful_a request_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v deny_v it_o 2._o some_o think_v that_o moses_n desire_v ostendi_fw-la sibi_fw-la aspectabilem_fw-la formam_fw-la divinae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la that_o there_o may_v be_v show_v unto_o he_o some_o visible_a form_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n not_o for_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n but_o to_o content_v the_o rude_a people_n that_o he_o may_v make_v some_o description_n thereof_o unto_o they_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o some_o visible_a demonstration_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o cause_v in_o moses_n absence_n a_o calf_n
place_n unto_o faith_n and_o yet_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o eye_n witness_n of_o all_o but_o to_o believe_v some_o thing_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v that_o moses_n receive_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o they_o see_v moses_n to_o carry_v up_o the_o table_n bare_a without_o any_o writing_n and_o in_o the_o mount_n there_o be_v no_o grave_v instrument_n beside_o moses_n face_n shine_v at_o his_o come_n down_o which_o show_v that_o he_o have_v talk_v with_o god_n calvin_n and_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o mountain_n testify_v that_o god_n be_v present_a and_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o own_o voice_n before_o have_v publish_v the_o law_n simler_n quest_n vi_o why_o their_o cattle_n be_v forbid_v to_o come_v near_o the_o mount_n vers._n 3._o neither_o let_v the_o sheep_n or_o cattle_n feed_v etc._n etc._n 1._o rabanus_n who_o pelargus_n follow_v by_o sheep_n and_o cattle_n here_o understand_v simplices_fw-la &_o terrenis_fw-la operibus_fw-la incubantes_fw-la the_o simple_a and_o earthly_a mind_v which_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o celestial_a contemplation_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o text_n mean_v not_o man_n here_o but_o cattle_n for_o they_o be_v exclude_v before_o let_v not_o any_o man_n be_v see_v throughout_o all_o the_o mount_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o the_o cattle_n be_v restrain_v lest_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o moses_n may_v have_v be_v interrupt_v in_o his_o contemplation_n but_o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o reason_n they_o shall_v as_o well_o have_v be_v keep_v off_o the_o first_o forty_o day_n when_o moses_n receive_v all_o those_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o when_o moses_n see_v this_o glorious_a sight_n he_o be_v set_v in_o the_o cleave_a of_o the_o rock_n that_o no_o such_o object_n can_v withdraw_v his_o sight_n tostat._v quaest_n 4._o 3._o therefore_o this_o be_v inquire_v for_o more_o reverence_n sake_n that_o the_o very_a place_n where_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o this_o glorious_a manner_n shall_v be_v reverence_v though_o god_n be_v every_o where_o present_a yet_o he_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n do_v not_o require_v such_o reverence_n for_o than_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o attend_v their_o necessary_a worldly_a affair_n but_o only_o there_o where_o it_o please_v he_o to_o manifest_v himself_o as_o now_o in_o mount_n sinai_n 4._o and_o though_o the_o cloud_n never_o depart_v all_o this_o time_n from_o mount_n sinai_n yet_o the_o lord_n at_o sometime_o show_v more_o conspicuous_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o not_o at_o all_o time_n they_o and_o their_o cattle_n be_v forbid_v to_o come_v near_o the_o mountain_n and_o now_o they_o be_v forbid_v rather_o than_o before_o when_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o forty_o day_n with_o god_n because_o now_o the_o lord_n show_v himself_o in_o more_o glorious_a manner_n than_o at_o any_o time_n before_o tostat._v qu._n 4._o 5._o beside_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o cattle_n the_o shepherd_n and_o herdsman_n may_v come_v near_o also_o unto_o the_o mountain_n and_o therefore_o this_o restraint_n be_v make_v to_o stay_v their_o curiosity_n oleaster_n 6._o and_o by_o this_o the_o man_n be_v admonish_v to_o be_v more_o careful_a see_v the_o beast_n shall_v not_o be_v spare_v if_o they_o transgress_v marbach_n 7._o cajetan_n think_v that_o the_o cattle_n be_v only_o keep_v off_o on_o one_o part_n of_o the_o mountain_n where_o the_o go_v up_o be_v but_o rather_o on_o every_o side_n the_o mountain_n be_v to_o be_v clear_v so_o far_o as_o any_o fight_n may_v be_v have_v of_o that_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o moses_n tostat._n qu._n 4._o for_o the_o whole_a mountain_n be_v holy_a because_o of_o god_n presence_n quest_n vii_o who_o be_v say_v here_o to_o descend_v and_o how_o vers._n 5._o and_o jehovah_n descend_v 1._o tostatus_n think_v that_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n which_o he_o think_v assume_v that_o glorious_a body_n which_o be_v show_v unto_o moses_n thus_o proclaim_v the_o name_n jehovah_n quast_o 5._o but_o see_v this_o name_n be_v not_o communicable_a to_o any_o creature_n as_o burgensis_n call_v it_o nomen_fw-la proprium_fw-la divinum_fw-la the_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n and_o this_o that_o here_o speak_v be_v say_v to_o be_v jehovah_n can_v not_o be_v a_o angel_n 2._o therefore_o their_o opinion_n be_v sound_a which_o think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o appear_v to_o the_o father_n simler_n qui_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o angelus_n testamenti_fw-la promissus_fw-la who_o be_v both_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o be_v promise_v lippoman_n pelican_n for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o this_o angel_n who_o they_o tempt_v and_o provoke_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.9_o 3._o he_o be_v say_v to_o descend_v not_o that_o god_n do_v either_o ascend_v or_o descend_v or_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n but_o symbolice_n symbolical_o that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o here_o god_n descend_v in_o a_o cloud_n likewise_o god_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v ratione_fw-la nostri_fw-la intellectus_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o our_o understanding_n when_o he_o descend_v to_o our_o capacity_n simlerus_n and_o these_o be_v correspondent_a one_o to_o the_o other_o moses_n ascend_v god_n descend_v moses_n fecit_fw-la quod_fw-la praceptum_fw-la erat_fw-la deuâ—_n implevit_fw-la quod_fw-la promiserat_fw-la moses_n do_v as_o he_o be_v bid_v the_o lord_n fulfil_v what_o he_o promise_v perâ—â—_n quest_n viii_o who_o proclaim_v the_o name_n jehovah_n god_n or_o moses_n vers._n 6._o iehovah_n pass_v before_o his_o face_n and_o cry_v jehovah_n jehovah_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v this_o in_o the_o vocative_n case_n so_o also_o the_o chalde_n paraphra_v and_o infer_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o name_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n moses_n 〈◊〉_d nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o moses_n invocate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o put_v the_o verb_n in_o the_o second_o person_n vers_fw-la 7._o which_o keep_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o so_o also_o ferus_fw-la and_o mathias_n thore_v defend_n lyranus_fw-la against_o burgensis_n and_o simlerus_n because_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o invocate_v his_o own_o name_n as_o for_o moses_n to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o latin_a translation_n upon_o the_o which_o this_o opinion_n be_v ground_v do_v evident_o cross_v the_o original_n where_o vers_fw-la 5._o the_o name_n moses_n be_v not_o find_v neither_o be_v it_o put_v in_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o only_o in_o the_o participle_n notzer_n reserve_v pokedh_fw-mi visit_v and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n the_o word_n karah_n also_o signify_v not_o always_o to_o invocate_v but_o to_o cry_v call_v or_o proclaim_v as_o oleaster_n translate_v elamavit_fw-la he_o cry_v out_o 2._o some_o think_v that_o god_n first_o say_v these_o word_n and_o proclaim_v his_o title_n and_o name_n and_o then_o moses_n statim_fw-la sermonem_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la do_v present_o take_v up_o the_o the_o same_o form_n of_o speech_n lippom._n and_o thus_o he_o will_v reconcile_v the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o latin_a translation_n the_o like_a he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o whereas_o one_o evangelist_n after_o the_o parable_n rehearse_v of_o the_o husbandman_n that_o kill_v the_o heir_n and_o christ_n demand_v the_o question_n what_o will_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n do_v to_o those_o husbandman_n one_o have_v they_o say_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v come_v and_o destroy_v those_o husbandman_n as_o though_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v utter_v by_o the_o stander_n by_o matth._n 21.41_o yet_o both_o mark_n chap._n 12.9_o and_o luk._n 20.16_o these_o word_n be_v rehearse_v as_o utter_v by_o christ_n himself_o lippoman_n give_v this_o solution_n that_o after_o the_o jew_n have_v make_v answer_n in_o that_o manner_n to_o our_o saviour_n demand_n dominus_fw-la mox_fw-la sermonem_fw-la reassumpsit_fw-la the_o lord_n present_o reassume_v that_o speech_n and_o so_o he_o think_v it_o be_v here_o that_o first_o the_o lord_n speak_v these_o word_n and_o then_o moses_n but_o this_o instance_n be_v nothing_o like_o 1._o for_o the_o text_n may_v bear_v it_o in_o the_o evangelist_n that_o those_o word_n be_v utter_v first_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o afterward_o by_o our_o saviour_n but_o here_o the_o text_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o that_o moses_n utter_v these_o word_n for_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 6._o the_o lord_n pass_v by_o and_o cry_v he_o than_o that_o pass_v by_o moses_n the_o same_o thus_o cry_v 2._o neither_o yet_o do_v the_o two_o
give_v this_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v see_v all_o the_o male_n thrice_o in_o the_o year_n quia_fw-la pater_fw-la cupit_fw-la filios_fw-la videre_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o a_o father_n desire_v to_o see_v his_o child_n often_o which_o be_v nurse_v in_o another_o place_n like_a as_o now_o then_o in_o england_n four_o time_n in_o a_o year_n many_o come_v up_o two_o hundred_o mile_n to_o the_o term_n two_o whereof_o fall_v out_o near_o together_o the_o summer_n termes_n than_o the_o jew_n two_o feast_n of_o the_o pasch_fw-mi and_o pentecost_n so_o they_o may_v with_o more_o ease_n come_v up_o thrice_o not_o much_o above_o half_a that_o way_n 8._o but_o yet_o the_o ascend_a of_o the_o male_n thrice_o every_o year_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o some_o limitation_n and_o condition_n 1._o cessante_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la if_o they_o be_v not_o let_v and_o hinder_v by_o sickness_n for_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v up_o they_o must_v go_v up_o of_o themselves_o olea_v 2._o non_fw-la obligabat_fw-la tempore_fw-la suspecti_fw-la belli_fw-la it_o do_v not_o bind_v when_o there_o be_v any_o suspicion_n of_o war_n cajetan_n if_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n at_o their_o set_n forward_o they_o be_v to_o fear_v no_o danger_n till_o they_o return_v upon_o god_n promise_n but_o if_o the_o enemy_n be_v at_o their_o gate_n they_o be_v to_o intermit_v the_o feast_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n for_o their_o own_o safeguard_n and_o these_o promise_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o a_o condition_n if_o they_o do_v keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n their_o enemy_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n or_o desire_v to_o invade_v they_o simler_n vers._n 25._o thou_o shall_v not_o offer_v the_o blood_n etc._n etc._n these_o two_o verse_n the_o 25_o 26._o be_v the_o same_o with_o vers_n 18_o 19_o chap._n 23._o therefore_o to_o that_o place_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n where_o the_o 41_o 42_o 43._o question_n do_v full_o explain_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o verse_n that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n here_o quest_n xlvi_o whether_o moses_n be_v twice_o or_o thrice_o forty_o day_n in_o the_o mount_n with_o god_n vers._n 28._o he_o be_v there_o with_o the_o lord_n forty_o day_n etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o think_v that_o moses_n be_v thrice_o forty_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n because_o there_o be_v thrice_o mention_v make_v of_o moses_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n forty_o day_n in_o the_o mount_n deut._n 9_o vers_fw-la 9_o 18_o 25._o and_o thus_o they_o cast_v the_o time_n that_o moses_n go_v up_o the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o three_o month_n which_o answer_v to_o our_o may_n and_o that_o he_o come_v down_o the_o 17._o of_o june_n and_o on_o the_o 18._o day_n be_v the_o golden_a calf_n burn_v on_o the_o 19_o day_n he_o go_v up_o the_o second_o time_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o august_n he_o be_v call_v up_o the_o three_o time_n for_o to_o receive_v the_o second_o table_n and_o so_o he_o come_v down_o about_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o september_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o reconciliation_n borrh._n contra._n 1._o there_o be_v indeed_o mention_v make_v deut._n 9_o thrice_o of_o moses_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n but_o vers_fw-la 29._o there_o be_v a_o repetition_n only_o of_o his_o second_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n which_o moses_n speak_v of_o before_o vers_n 18._o for_o otherwise_o if_o as_o often_o as_o this_o be_v mention_v so_o many_o forty_o day_n moses_n shall_v have_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n he_o must_v have_v be_v with_o he_o not_o only_o thrice_o but_o four_o time_n forty_o day_n because_o deut._n 10.10_o the_o next_o chapter_n follow_v moses_n again_o say_v i_o tarry_v in_o the_o mount_n as_o at_o the_o first_o time_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n tostat._n cap._n 33._o qu._n 3._o 2._o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o moses_n at_o his_o first_o come_v down_o stay_v but_o one_o day_n with_o the_o people_n for_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n moses_n can_v not_o remove_v the_o tabernacle_n without_o the_o camp_n and_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o put_v off_o their_o best_a raiment_n which_o thing_n be_v do_v before_o his_o second_o go_v up_o unto_o god_n chap._n 33.5_o to_z vers_n 12._o 3._o and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a the_o lord_n be_v already_o reconcile_v to_o his_o people_n whereof_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o table_n the_o second_o time_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o moses_n come_v down_o against_o the_o day_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o that_o end_n to_o reconcile_v the_o people_n unto_o god_n 2._o wherefore_o moses_n be_v not_o thrice_o forty_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o mount_n but_o only_o twice_o which_o make_v 80._o not_o 120._o day_n gregoris_n give_v this_o reason_n moses_n ut_fw-la legem_fw-la percipere_fw-la mereretur_fw-la 11._o bis_fw-la quadragintà _fw-la dies_fw-la jejunavit_fw-la moses_n that_o he_o may_v be_v think_v worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o law_n fast_v twice_o forty_o day_n etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n of_o moses_n fast_v be_v to_o be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n hoc_fw-la jejunium_fw-la eodem_fw-la quò_fw-la prius_fw-la pertinere_fw-la simus_fw-la ad_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o foederis_fw-la this_o fast_v of_o moses_n we_o know_v be_v to_o the_o same_o end_n to_o confirm_v the_o law_n and_o the_o covenant_n gallas_n see_v then_o moses_n receive_v the_o law_n but_o twice_o and_o he_o be_v call_v up_o to_o that_o end_n to_o receive_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v but_o twice_o forty_o day_n with_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n so_o helias_n likewise_o fast_v forty_o day_n qui_fw-la legis_fw-la instaurandae_fw-la minister_n fuit_fw-la which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o restore_v the_o law_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n fast_v forty_o day_n to_o deliver_v the_o new_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o as_o cajetan_n also_o note_v hoc_fw-la fuit_fw-la secundum_fw-la jejunium_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o second_o not_o the_o three_o fast_o of_o moses_n when_o he_o go_v up_o to_o receive_v the_o second_o table_n quest_n xlvii_o of_o the_o shine_a of_o moses_n face_n vers._n 29._o moses_n wist_v not_o that_o the_o skin_n of_o his_o face_n shine_v bright_a etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o latin_a interpreter_n read_v moses_n know_v not_o quod_fw-la cornuta_fw-la esset_fw-la facies_fw-la that_o his_o face_n be_v horny_a whereupon_o grow_v the_o common_a error_n that_o moses_n be_v usual_o picture_v with_o horn_n and_o the_o jew_n deride_v the_o christian_n because_o they_o picture_n moses_n with_o horn_n more_o like_o a_o devil_n than_o a_o man_n this_o error_n arise_v by_o mistake_v of_o the_o word_n keren_fw-mi which_o signify_v a_o horn_n but_o karan_a to_o shine_v which_o be_v the_o word_n here_o use_v 2._o some_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o justify_v the_o latin_a translation_n quod_fw-la emitteret_fw-la radios_fw-la tanquam_fw-la cornua_fw-la because_o moses_n face_n stream_v forth_o beam_n like_v as_o horn_n tostat._v quaest_n 24._o lyran._n sicut_fw-la &_o radii_fw-la á_o solo_n derivati_fw-la cornu_fw-la speciem_fw-la prase_fw-la ferunt_fw-la like_a as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v cast_v abroad_o like_a unto_o horn_n lippoman_n but_o i_o rather_o approve_v here_o cajetanes_n judgement_n nihil_fw-la cornutum_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la significatur_fw-la according_a to_o the_o letter_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o have_v the_o signification_n of_o a_o horn_n but_o rather_o that_o moses_n face_n do_v shine_v bright_a so_o also_o thomas_n quod_fw-la &_o melius_fw-la dicitur_fw-la it_o be_v better_a say_v that_o his_o face_n be_v shine_v than_o horny_a 2._o 3._o tostatus_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a ignorant_a rabbin_z that_o say_v moses_n countenance_n be_v say_v to_o be_v horny_a because_o it_o be_v so_o dry_v up_o with_o this_o forty_o day_n fast_o that_o nothing_o but_o the_o skin_n be_v leave_v upon_o the_o bone_n which_o do_v stick_v out_o ut_fw-la acuta_fw-la velut_fw-la cornua_fw-la viderentur_fw-la that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v sharp_a as_o horn_n but_o this_o be_v affirm_v without_o any_o wit_n or_o reason_n for_o moses_n neither_o eat_v or_o drink_v the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n be_v preserve_v miraculous_o by_o god_n for_o natural_o a_o man_n can_v live_v without_o meat_n and_o drink_n above_o fifteen_o day_n than_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o same_o power_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v moses_n body_n without_o any_o decay_n or_o diminution_n at_o all_o 4._o wherefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o moses_n face_n shine_v as_o the_o chalde_n paraphra_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o face_n be_v multiply_v the_o septuagint_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o face_n be_v glorious_a as_o s._n paul_n also_o call_v it_o the_o glory_n of_o moses_n
whether_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o passeover_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o deliverance_n or_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o 7._o qu._n how_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v as_o signet_n upon_o their_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o fringe_n and_o frontlet_n 8._o qu._n of_o the_o redeem_n of_o the_o firâ—â—_n bear_v of_o unclean_a beast_n 9_o qu._n of_o the_o condition_n require_v in_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o clean_a beast_n 10._o qu._n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o redeem_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o man_n 11._o qu._n of_o the_o spiritual_a application_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v unto_o christ._n 12._o qu._n whether_o the_o near_a way_n from_o egypt_n to_o canaan_n be_v through_o the_o philistines_n country_n 13._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n counsel_v to_o prevent_v danger_n 14._o qu._n whether_o the_o like_a danger_n of_o war_n fear_v with_o the_o philistines_n do_v not_o befall_v the_o israelite_n with_o amilek_n 15._o qu._n of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n lead_v his_o people_n about_o by_o the_o wilderness_n 16._o qu._n whether_o the_o israelite_n come_v up_o arm_v out_o of_o egypt_n or_o five_o in_o a_o rank_n 17._o qu._n whether_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n bone_n be_v remove_v with_o joseph_n 18._o qu._n who_o it_o be_v that_o appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o how_o 19_o qu._n of_o the_o divers_a property_n of_o the_o cloud_n 20._o qu._n how_o this_o cloud_n differ_v from_o other_o cloud_n 21._o qu._n when_o the_o cloud_n begin_v first_o to_o appear_v 22._o qu._n when_o the_o cloud_n and_o fiery_a pillar_n cease_v 23._o qu._n of_o the_o four_o great_a miracle_n which_o the_o lord_n wrought_v for_o his_o people_n in_o the_o desert_n 24._o qu._n whether_o the_o cloud_n also_o serve_v to_o shelter_v they_o from_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n 25._o qu._n whether_o the_o cloud_n and_o fiery_a pillar_n be_v two_o iâ—_n substance_n or_o but_o one_o 26._o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v a_o true_a natural_a fire_n that_o give_v they_o light_n by_o night_n 27._o qu._n whether_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n be_v move_v by_o any_o natural_a motion_n 28._o qu._n of_o the_o time_n of_o remove_v and_o stay_v of_o the_o cloud_n question_n upon_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n 1._o quest_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v command_v to_o pitch_v 2._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o pitch_v in_o so_o discommodious_a a_o place_n 3._o qu._n how_o pharaoh_n have_v word_n where_o the_o israelite_n camp_v 4._o qu._n of_o pharaoh_n chariot_n and_o horseman_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o footman_n in_o this_o host_n 5._o qu._n how_o the_o isaelite_n be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n 6._o qu._n whether_o the_o israelite_n cry_v unto_o god_n in_o faith_n 7._o qu._n of_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o people_n in_o expostulate_v with_o moses_n 8._o qu._n whether_o moses_n do_v suffer_v the_o people_n at_o this_o time_n to_o pass_v without_o reproof_n for_o their_o murmur_a 9_o qu._n when_o the_o lord_n speak_v these_o word_n mention_v to_o moses_n 10._o qu._n when_o moses_n cry_v unto_o god_n and_o how_o and_o for_o what_o 11._o qu._n how_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o remove_v 12._o qu._n what_o wind_n it_o be_v which_o do_v blow_n upon_o the_o red_a sea_n 13._o qu._n at_o what_o time_n of_o the_o night_n the_o sea_n be_v divide_v where_o pererius_n be_v confute_v which_o think_v that_o the_o israelite_n stay_v five_o or_o six_o hour_n upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n before_o they_o enter_v 14._o qu._n whether_o one_o way_n be_v make_v in_o the_o sea_n or_o twelve_o way_n for_o every_o tribe_n one_o 15._o qu._n which_o of_o the_o tribe_n first_o enter_v into_o the_o red_a sea_n 16._o qu._n whether_o the_o israelite_n go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n or_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o 17._o qu._n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n not_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o altogether_o miraculous_a where_o josephus_n report_n of_o the_o pamphylian_a sea_n give_v way_n to_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v examine_v 18._o qu._n the_o division_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o of_o the_o river_n jordan_n compare_v together_o 19_o qu._n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o egyptian_n run_v headlong_o upon_o their_o own_o destruction_n 20._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n look_v in_o the_o morning_n towards_o the_o egyptian_n 21._o qu._n by_o what_o degree_n the_o final_a subversion_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n 22._o qu._n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o perish_v 23._o qu._n whether_o pharaoh_n himself_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n 24._o qu._n whether_o the_o israelite_n be_v all_o go_v over_o when_o the_o egyptian_n be_v drown_v 25._o qu._n why_o the_o egyptian_n dead_a body_n be_v cast_v upon_o the_o shore_n 26_o qu._n of_o the_o red_a sea_n whence_o it_o be_v so_o call_v 27._o qu._n of_o the_o fabulous_a report_n of_o the_o heathen_a writer_n concern_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o hebrew_n out_o of_o egypt_n 28._o qu._n of_o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o baptism_n 29._o qu._n how_o the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v moses_n or_o in_o moses_n question_n upon_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n 1._o quest_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o excellency_n of_o moses_n song_n 2._o qu._n in_o what_o order_n moses_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o miriam_n sing_v this_o song_n 3._o qu._n the_o end_n of_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n 4._o qu._n why_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o much_o against_o horse_n use_v in_o battle_n 5._o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o song_n of_o his_o king_n 6._o qu._n whether_o god_n appear_v in_o any_o visible_a shape_n unto_o the_o israelite_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n 7._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n moses_n say_v he_o will_v build_v the_o lord_n a_o tabernacle_n 8._o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v high_a 9_o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n 10._o qu._n why_o now_o it_o be_v say_v his_o name_n be_v jehovah_n 11._o qu._n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o captain_n set_v over_o three_o 12._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o blast_n of_o his_o nostril_n 13._o qu._n of_o the_o vain_a boast_n of_o the_o egyptian_n 14._o qu._n what_o be_v the_o strong_a before_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v prefer_v 15._o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fearful_a in_o praise_n 16._o qu._n wherein_o the_o egyptian_n be_v compare_v unto_o lead_n 17._o qu._n how_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o have_v swallow_v they_o 18._o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n will_v lead_v and_o carry_v his_o people_n 19_o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o god_n holy_a habitation_n 20._o qu._n what_o nation_n shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o israelite_n 21._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o plant_v his_o people_n 22._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v a_o firm_a and_o sure_a tabernacle_n and_o how_o long_o the_o temple_n continue_v at_o jerusalem_n 23._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 24._o qu._n whether_o the_o 19_o verse_n be_v a_o part_n of_o moses_n song_n 25._o qu._n whether_o the_o israelite_n go_v straight_o over_o the_o red_a sea_n 26._o qu._n of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o women-singer_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n 27._o qu._n whether_o woman_n do_v at_o any_o time_n public_o prophesy_v 28._o qu._n why_o miriam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o sister_n of_o aaron_n and_o not_o of_o moses_n 29._o qu._n why_o miriam_n take_v a_o timbrel_n 30._o qu._n whether_o the_o woman_n come_v with_o pipe_n beside_o timbrel_n or_o with_o dance_v 31._o qu._n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o instrument_n of_o music_n 32._o qu._n of_o dance_v 33._o qu._n whether_o miriam_n do_v sing_v the_o whole_a song_n or_o repeat_v only_o the_o beginning_n 34._o qu._n whether_o the_o desert_n be_v simple_o a_o desert_n and_o barren_a place_n 35._o qu._n the_o desert_n of_o shur_n and_o etham_n be_v all_o one_o 36._o qu._n of_o the_o place_n of_o marah_n 37._o qu._n of_o the_o grievous_a sin_n of_o murmur_a 38._o qu._n of_o the_o divers_a murmur_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 39_o qu._n whether_o the_o wood_n have_v any_o virtue_n that_o moses_n cast_v into_o the_o water_n 40_o qu._n whereon_o the_o miracle_n consist_v of_o heal_v the_o water_n 41._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n use_v this_o mean_n in_o heal_v the_o water_n 42._o qu._n of_o the_o mystical_a signification_n of_o this_o tree_n 43._o qu._n what_o law_n and_o ordinance_n the_o lord_n